Work Header

Desert Heat

Chapter Text

Chapter 1

Allie Novak was awakened by the smell of gasoline. As her mind cleared, she began assessing her surroundings to try and figure out where she was. She noticed broken glass everywhere and also that she was in her seatbelt hanging sideways. It was then she knew she had been in an accident.

She lifted her right arm to attempt to try and get loose. She screamed in pain and agony as she realized there was something wrong with her arm.

“Help! Please help me!” She cried.

Suddenly she remembered she was not alone in the car.

“Kaz! Will! Are you alright?”

There was no answer.

She screamed “Kaz, please answer me!”

Allie knew she had to find a way out of the seatbelt in order to check on her sister and brother in law.

She managed to use her left hand to unhook the belt but when she did, she fell against the opposite door, striking her head. “Oh, shit.” she said as everything went black.


“Ma’am. Are you alright?”

Allie could hear a voice as she slowly regained consciousness.

“I’m here.” she said weakly.

She heard sirens in the distance and saw flashing red and blue lights.

“Can you tell me where you’re hurt?” he asked.

Allie struggled to move and moaned loudly.

“There is something wrong with my right arm. It hurts to move it. And my head hurts.”

“Can you tell me your name?” he asked. “I am Officer Fletcher of the Albuquerque Police Department.”

“It’s Allie. Allie Novak.”

“Okay, Allie, help is on its way. We’ll have you out of here soon. Your car has California plates. Are you just passing through?”

She suddenly remembered why she was in the car.

“Oh my god! Kaz! Will!” Allie yelled attempting to pull herself up toward the front seat.

She caught a glimpse of Will and realized there was no way he had survived.

“No! Will! You can’t be dead!” Allie sobbed. The tears flowing steadily down her face.

“Officer, my sister Kaz. Where is she? Please tell me she is alright.”

She again tried to pull herself up. Suddenly there was a sound of grinding metal and the car lunged forward.

“Miss Novak, you can’t move.” Fletch yelled. “The car is on the edge of an arroyo and any movement could propel it over the side.”

Allie as gently as possible dropped to the rear seat using her feet against the door to brace herself.

“The Fire and Rescue crew is almost here. They will attach cables to the car to stabilize it and then we can get you out.”

Allie took a deep breath. “My sister. My sister, Kaz. Is she alright?” she asked.

The officer reached into the car and touched the blonde’s shoulder. “I’m sorry. She was thrown from the car and did not survive.”

The woman made a sound like a wounded animal and began crying. Her entire body was shaking.

“No. Please tell me it’s a mistake. She can’t be gone.” Allie rolled herself into a fetal position and continued to wail.

Her arm brushed over her abdomen. “The baby! The baby has to be alright!” she yelled.

The officer shined his flashlight into the car’s interior.

“I don’t see a car seat, Ma’am” he said.

Allie rolled to her back and it was then Fletch realized she was pregnant.

“Are you having any pain in your abdomen?” he asked.

Allie shook her head “No”.

“How far along are you?”

Allie took a deep breath. “Six months.”

She heard the fire truck as it stopped nearby.

“Hang on, Miss Novak. The rescue team is here and they are going to get you out.”

She heard voices and footsteps rushing toward her.

“What do we have, Fletch?”

“Single car rollover. We have a woman in the backseat who appears to have minor injuries. She is pregnant. The driver and another passenger did not survive. Her name is Allie Novak. She looks to be mid 20’s.”

The paramedic shook his head and told his partner to bring a neck brace and a backboard.

“Ms. Novak, my name is Carlos and my partner is Yolanda. We are going to help you. The firemen almost have the car secured. I am going to reach in and put a brace around your neck.”

Carlos put on the neck brace and then asked Allie if she was able to move her arms and legs.

“Yes, I can move all of them but there is something wrong with my right arm. It hurts really bad if I try to move it.”

He asked if it was ok to call her by her first name and she nodded and said “Yes”.

“Okay, Allie. Try to hold that arm up against your body to support it. I will do my very best to get you out of there with as little discomfort as possible.”

Allie started sniffling and crying “Thank you.”

A strong voice yelled. “Carlos, we have the car secured and you can go ahead and evacuate the victim.”

“Allie, I am going to move this backboard under you and pull you onto it so we can get you out. Not gonna lie, it’s going to hurt.”

“I’m ready.”

Allie took a deep breath as Carlos moved her onto the backboard. He had to pull on her shoulder a bit to move her.

“My god, that hurts so bad!”

“I know. Almost there. Can you push with your legs?”

Allie pushed her feet as hard as she could against the door.

“Yolanda get ready to move her to the gurney.”

Allie saw in her field of vision a beautiful Hispanic woman who smiled at her gently and helped Carlos lift her to the gurney.

“I’ll check her vitals while you get some oxygen on her. Let’s get an IV going. It looks like her right shoulder is dislocated. Hang in there, Allie. We’ll get you to the hospital in no time”.

They checked her over and thankfully her vital signs were stable. They put a brace on her right arm to prevent it from moving.

Yolanda took Allie’s hand and told her they were heading to the trauma center.

The beautiful paramedic smiled at her and the last thing Allie saw were her dimples. For a moment she was taken back to another place and another time.

“Jessie?” Allie said.

The paramedic looked down at her and she realized the young woman had lost consciousness.

They loaded the gurney into the ambulance and Yolanda climbed in with the unresponsive woman.

Carlos got in the driver’s seat, turned on the siren and sped away.

After a few minutes, Allie started fluttering her eyes.

“Where am I?”she looked around. She again looked at the female paramedic.
“You look so familiar to me.”

“Really? I have that kind of face I think. How’s your pain level?”

“My arm is aching, but does not really hurt unless I move it.”

“Yeah, I can tell by the way it is positioned that it is dislocated. Thankfully, that is a fairly quick fix.”


“Yes. They just pop it back into place.”

Allie’s skin turned white and she felt lightheaded. “Are you serious?”

“It sounds a lot worse than it actually is. It will be over before you know it.”

“Well, I hope you’re right. I am in shock right now. I can’t believe my sister and brother in law are dead. I just don’t know how I am going to go on without them.”

“Grief is a hard thing, Allie. Time is the best healer.”

Chapter Text

Chapter Two


Maxine Conway, RN had paged the on call physician and had her Emergency Room team ready to accept the incoming trauma.

“Maxine, what do we have?”

Maxine looked up and could not help but smile gently when she realized Dr. Bea Smith was back on duty. The fiery redhead was the best doctor on staff as well as a very close friend of Maxine’s. Bea had been through a very rough patch over the last several years and had confided in Maxine on many occasions.

Although much of the distress she had experienced was now in the past, she still had ghosts that haunted her. She would get this sadness in her eyes. Her husband Harry who was a former police officer had abused her many times during their 6 year marriage. They had a beautiful 5 year old daughter, Debbie, who was the apple of her mother’s eye. And except for having brown hair, she was her mini me.

Because she wanted Debbie to be raised by both parents, she stayed with her husband despite the mental and physical abuse.

The straw that finally broke the camel’s back was when he beat Bea to within an inch of her life when he got it in his head that she was having an affair with one of the other doctors. Luckily, she was found just in time by her best friend, Franky Doyle. After a long physical and emotional recovery, she was finally back at work.

Maxine stated “We have en route a female approximately 25 years old who was involved in a rollover accident out on Desert Mesa Road. The paramedics report she was alert when they arrived on scene. Her chief complaint was right shoulder pain and headache. She does have a likely dislocated shoulder and what appeared to be a mild head trauma. She is also approximately 6 months pregnant. She is currently unconscious but stable. They’re about ten minutes out.”

“Okay let’s get set up in Trauma Room 1. Make sure we have an ultrasound ready. We need to make sure the fetus is alright. Also we will likely have to reduce her dislocated shoulder. We’ll get a portable x-ray. Make sure we have propofol as well. We will need to lightly but quickly sedate her.”

“We will be ready, Bea.”said Maxine. “It’s so good to see you back.”

“Thanks, Maxine. It is good to be back.” Bea smiled at her friend and confidant who had been such a comfort to her over the years, but even more so during her recovery.

“Oh and they also said her sister and brother in law we’re pronounced dead on scene.”

“Shit. That is so tragic” Bea said shaking her head. “Please see if you can get Psych to come in for a consult.”

“I’m pretty sure Dr. Westfall is on call.” said Maxine.

“Great! I know she is very capable of handling this type of situation” said Bea shaking her head. “Poor thing. We’ll ask her if she has any other relatives once she wakes up”.

The ambulance arrived at Sandia Ridge Medical Center a few minutes later. Allie had begun to regain consciousness and her EKG and breathing were normal.

The paramedics opened the doors to the ambulance and prepared to take her inside the hospital.

She began crying again and said “I can’t believe Kaz is gone. I don’t know what I am going to do. I don’t have much money. They sold their home in LA opting to move here as they felt this would be a better and less hectic place to raise their baby.”

After collecting herself a bit she said “We were coming to look at houses. They wanted one with added living quarters so I could live there until I could get on my feet”.

She started crying harder and said “I have no idea how to raise a baby. What am I gonna do?”

At that moment , she heard a raspy voice say “Alright guys, let’s get her inside and take a look at her”.

With that, someone leaned over Allie and said “I’m Dr Bea Smith and I am going to take care of you. What is your name?” She asked.

“Allie Novak” she whispered in a soft voice. The redhead noticed immediately that the blonde was beautiful in spite of a black and blue spot on her right temple and a few minor lacerations on her face. Bea placed her hand on top off the blonde’s leg and the beautiful woman looked up with red rimmed eyes and a tear-streaked face. The patient’s electric blue eyes gazed into her own brown eyes.

Bea felt something low in her abdomen and a flutter in her chest when their eyes met.

Where did that come from? I’m not gay. Bea thought.

She shined her pen light in her eyes to check for a head injury.

“She looks good. Let’s get her in the room.”

The paramedics pushed the gurney into the trauma room leaving a very confused Dr Bea Smith standing in the hallway.

Shaking her head and scoffing, she hurried into Trauma One.

The sonographer had already begun the ultrasound and told Bea and Allie that the baby looked fine.

“Do you know the sex of your baby?” The technician asked.

“No” Allie said sadly, the tears starting to flow again. “It’s not my baby. I am a surrogate for my sister, Kaz.”

She started crying harder “I don’t know what to do now. I can’t raise this baby. I don’t know the first thing about how to care for one”.

At this Bea said “We have Social Workers on staff and they will be able to help you”.

Allie scoffed and said sarcastically “They are social workers not miracle workers.”

Nonetheless, Bea noticed Allie was rubbing her baby bump gently and lovingly.

“Do you have anyone we can call for you?” Said Bea.

“There’s no one I can call. Kaz was the only family that I’m still in contact with.” said Allie, looking down.

“We’ll worry about that in a bit. It looks like you definitely have a dislocated shoulder and I need to pop it back in for you. The pain will lessen significantly once it is back in place. I’d like to give you a quick acting anesthesia so we can do this with the least amount of discomfort for you.”

“No drugs! Please, I can’t. Just pop it back in, I can take it.” Allie said in a confident, but wavering voice.

“Ms. Novak, I cannot in good conscience perform this type of procedure without you having some form of anesthesia. The medication is short acting and will not harm your baby.” said Bea taking in the obvious terror in the face of the young woman.

Allie looked into the soft brown eyes of the doctor and felt she was not only compassionate but also understanding.

“I’m a former addict. I have been clean for 2 years and I can’t risk getting hooked again” said Allie, with tears running down her face. She looked down unable to look her in the eyes. She was so ashamed of herself.

At that moment the Psychiatrist Bridget Westfall arrived in the room.

“Hello. I am Dr. Westfall. I am a Psychiatrist.” she said with a gentle smile.

Allie looked at the doctor and felt an overwhelming feeling of peace.

“I’m Allie Novak” the young blonde stated. I can trust her. Allie thought. “I’ve lost everyone I love. My sister. Oh my god, Kaz.” tears running down her face. Her entire body was shaking as she sobbed.

Bridget then wrapped her arms around the crying woman and tried to calm her down with soothing words. “Allie, I know you are in shock right now and have witnessed a horrible tragedy. But, right now you need to let Dr. Smith take care of your shoulder. You are stronger than you know. The dosage will be very minimal and should not cause you any problems”.

Allie looked up at Dr. Westfall knowing she was right.

“Okay. I’m ready.”

She then felt someone gently take her hand. When she looked up she was suddenly awestruck by the beautiful red haired doctor. Oh my goodness, she’s beautiful. Allie could not believe that in such a horrible moment she was finding herself breathless by this woman.

Bea gazed into Allie’s endlessly blue eyes. “I’ve got you.” She squeezed her hand and then called for the nurse.

“Come on, Maxi. We’re ready.”

A tall nurse with a very soft voice said “I’m Maxine. I am going to administer some medication into your IV. You will get drowsy immediately and then you will be out.” She smiled gently. “Dr Smith will fix your shoulder and you will be awake again within a few minutes.”

Allie felt comforted by the soft, gentle voice. “Okay. I’m ready.”

As Allie began to slowly succumb to the anesthesia, the last words she heard were the raspy voiced doctor. “We’re going to fix you right up, beautiful girl.”

And then everything went dark.

Chapter Text

Chapter 3

“Okay. Let’s do this” said Bea taking the blonde’s right arm, pulling it then forcing it back into place.

After an X-ray to make sure the shoulder was in alignment, Bea said “Get that arm immobilized and let’s get her up to a room on the Medical Floor. Make sure they have an Orthopedic consult by tomorrow.”

Allie started waking up and began looking around feeling a bit disoriented.

Bea placed her hand over hers and said. “Everything went fine. Thankfully your arm was not broken and now with your shoulder back in place, you will have less pain. Maxine is calling upstairs and we will get you moved to a more comfortable room.”

She turned to Bridget who looked a bit squeamish after witnessing the procedure.

“I don’t know how you do that, Bea” she said.

Bea laughed . “You get used to it after doing it a few times.”

“Allie, I’ll let you get settled and then I will be up to check on you,” Bridget said.

The younger blonde nodded her head whispered “Thank you” and closed her eyes.

The two doctors headed toward the doctor’s lounge.

“Buy you a cup of coffee?” Bridget asked.

“Sure. I could really use a boost. I still have 9 hours left on shift and who knows what else is going to come through the doors.” Bea sighed and said “That poor woman. I cannot even imagine what she is going through. To lose a sibling is so tragic.”

Bridget poured each of them a cup of the thick brew that had been there no telling how long.

“Two sugars?”

Bea nodded, still quite distracted by her thoughts.

Shaking her head, Bridget said “Yes and to top everything off she is struggling with the pregnancy. We will get a Social Services consult going as soon as possible. She is really going to need some emotional support.”

“Well she is going to have some pain for a while but physically she should mend fairly quickly. We are going to have to figure out where she can stay until more permanent arrangements can be made.”

Bridget nodded. “Yes. I will head up to her room soon so I can see how she is and come up with some kind of treatment plan to help her with her grief.”

At that moment Bea’s phone rang and she smiled. “It’s Debbie wanting to FaceTime with me before the nanny puts her to bed.”

Bridget smiled. “Let me say hello to her too. It has been a while since I last saw her.”

Bea remembered that the last time Debbie saw Bridget was a few months after Harry’s death. The little girl did some therapy with the blonde doctor. Bea felt guilty that she was glad he was dead but her heart ached for her little girl.

Bea shook the bad memories out of her mind and answered her phone.

“Debbie! Hi, little one. Looks like you are all ready for bed.”

The little miniature Bea smiled and said “Mommy! I miss you so much. Miss Bennett made macaroni and cheese for dinner. I ate all of mine. She says I must have a hollow leg. What’s a hollow leg, Mommy?”

Bea laughed. “She means you must have extra storage space in your leg because you couldn’t possibly have room in your tummy.”

“But, Mommy I was so hungry.” The little brunette grinned impishly.

Bridget came into Debbie’s view. “Hi, Debbie!”

The little girl squealed in delight. “Dr. Bridget! I haven’t seen you in a long day”.

Bea and Bridget laughed at the girl’s words.

“It’s good to see you, Debbie. I promise I will come by and visit you soon.”

“Okay but hurry because I can’t wait forever”.

“Alright, Little Bea, I will talk to you later.” said Bridget as she blew the little girl a kiss. Debbie blew her a kiss back.

“Well, Debbie, I think it’s bedtime.”

“Aww, Mommy, please don’t go yet. I miss you so much.”

“I miss you too, Debs. I have a couple of days off soon and we will go to the zoo or someplace fun.”

“Really, Mommy? Well I guess I will go to bed now. I love you, Mommy.”

“To the moon and back. Goodnight.”

“Bea, Debbie looks good but how are you?” Bridget looked very closely at Bea’s face.

“It’s good to be back but it has been a struggle. If only I had recognized the symptoms.”

“Bea you did nothing wrong. You were the victim in all this.”

“I know, Bridget, but I still feel bad that Debs will be growing up without a father.”

“It was his choice, Bea. He thought he could hide behind his badge and when he couldn’t ...”

“I know.”

“I’m going to go up and check on Ms Novak” said Bridget. “Bea you know if you need to talk...”

“Yes and I can’t thank you enough for everything you have done for us.”

Bridget wrapped Bea up in a warm hug then turned to walk away.

Bea sighed and rinsed out her coffee cup. She had gotten used to spending a lot of time with her daughter during her recovery and now she missed her.

Looking at her watch she saw it was just past 9:00 PM.

She decided she would head upstairs to check on Allie during her next break.


A couple of hours later, Bea stopped at the nurse’s station to get a report and to find out which room she was in.

The nurse, Liz Birdsworth, saw her walk up.

“Hello, Dr. Smith. How are you doing this evening?”

“Hello, Liz. I am doing well. How about you?”

Liz smiled and said “I just keep on chugging along. What brings you to the 5th floor?”

“I wanted to come and check on a patient I treated in the ER. Allie Novak. Can you tell me what room she’s in?”

Liz frowned. “Oh that poor soul. She is finally sleeping last I checked. She cried for a couple of hours and I guess exhaustion finally overtook her. She’s in 514.”

“Thank you, Liz. It was good seeing you.”

“We are all glad to see you back Dr. Smith. You were certainly missed.”

Bea arrived at the door and was going to knock but instead looked in. The blonde was sleeping and looked so serene. Bea felt an odd feeling in the pit of her stomach and a flutter in her chest. “She is so beautiful.” she whispered.

Taking a deep breath, she walked over to the bed and gazed down upon the sleeping woman.

Her breathing was normal and she appeared quite peaceful.

Bea decided it would be best to let her sleep and turned to go.

Suddenly, she heard a tiny voice behind her. “Kaz. Wake up, Kaz. We need to go.”

The woman’s breathing increased and she began to thrash around on the bed.

Bea turned to help her and saw that the woman must be having a nightmare.

Bea gently touched the woman’s arm.

“Ms Novak. It’s Dr Smith. Do you remember me?”

Allie opened her eyes and stared into the rich brown eyes. She was breathing heavily.

She started crying. “For a minute I thought I had only had a nightmare. Now I know it’s all very real. Kaz and Will. I don’t know what I will do without them.”

Her body shook as she cried.

Bea wrapped her arms around the women and whispered to her, “It’s going to be hard for a while but we’re gonna help you through this. Trust me, beautiful girl”.


Upon hearing those words, Allie wrapped her arms around the red-haired doctor. She clung to her for a while and when her crying stopped, she lifted her head and looked deeply into Bea’s eyes.

Her breath hitched as she felt an electrical sensation throughout her body. Her eyes dropped to the woman’s lips and she had an overwhelming urge to kiss the doctor.
She shook her head and unwrapped her arms from around Bea fearing she would act upon her feelings. The last thing she wanted to do was insult her.

Bea very reluctantly let the blonde move away from her arms and back against the pillows. Her heart was racing and she found herself to be sexually aroused.

She realized how inappropriate her feelings were.

She opened her mouth to speak but her pager went off. She looked at the message and turned the alarm off.

“I’m sorry, Allie. I have to go back to the ER.”

She squeezed the beautiful woman’s hand and turned to go.

Allie grasped her hand tightly. “Will you be back?”

Bea realized there was no way she could turn her back on this precious soul who needed help.

“Yes, I will be back when I can. Get some rest, okay”

With that, Allie closed her eyes and slowly drifted back to sleep. Her head filled with curly red hair and a very, tight and muscular body. She also felt peaceful for the first time since she arrived.

Chapter Text

Chapter 4

Bea headed toward the elevator to head back down to the ER. But instead of getting on, she headed to the stairwell and began jogging down the stairs.

She could not get the beautiful woman out of her mind. Her heart was pounding and she could feel a strong sensation low in her abdomen she had not felt for a very long time. Maybe, never.

She muttered to herself.

“Gee Smith, what are you thinking? This woman has just experienced a horrible tragedy and all you can think about is how wonderful it felt holding her in your arms. Seriously, woman. You have to get yourself under control.”

Shaking her head, she continued down the stairs. Anxious to get caught up so she could go back and check on Allie.

She raced into the Emergency Room to tend to a teenage boy who had been at a party and drank too much alcohol. He was currently unconscious but breathing.

“Maxine, get a Tox screen STAT.”

Bea put her stethoscope against his chest to listen to his heart and lungs.

The young boy reeked of gin and suddenly Bea froze and was taken back to a previous time when her husband Harry had drank too much at a dinner party they had with her colleagues after she successfully passed her Residency boards.

She was having fun laughing and joking with Maxine and the ER attending physician, Dr. Michael Hill.

“Bea” he said, “do you remember during your internship that patient who came in that night who had had one too many shots of tequila. She weaved back and forth before looking at you and asking who you were.”

Bea folded over in laughter. “Yes! She asked me if I was the nurse and before I could tell her no, she threw up all over my scrubs. And on my brand new tennis shoes I might add”.

Michael and Maxine could not stop laughing.

“The look on your face, hun, was priceless.” Maxine said, trying to catch her breath. “Then you said ‘how in the hell am I going to get my uniform off without getting this puke all over my hair?’ And then Doc pulled out his scissors and cut the back of your top open and said “Get yourself cleaned up, Smith.”

Bea could not catch her breath as she remembered turning around and stepping in the vomit that was on the floor and slipping and sliding. With no way to balance herself and hold her top on, she let go and then found herself standing in the middle of the ER in her bra.

“You turned as red as your hair, Smith. I will never forget you giving me the finger as you walked away when you realized I was still laughing.”

Tears were running out of her eyes, she was laughing so hard.

Suddenly, Harry was behind her and grabbed her by the elbow. “Excuse me while I borrow my wife for a few minutes. Come on, Bea”.

When Bea looked up to Harry’s face, she saw a fake smile and a strange look in his eyes.

He pulled her from the living room and began dragging her down the hallway toward the restroom.

“Harry, stop. You’re hurting my arm.” Bea tried to pull her arm away but he just grabbed her harder. He opened the door and then locked it.

He twisted her arm behind her back and pushed her into the vanity while lifting her skirt up and tearing off her panties.

“You think I don’t know what is going on with you and your boss? You think I will just stand by while you open your legs for him while you are working. I have heard what goes on in those on-call rooms. You’re my wife, you fucking whore, and I am going to take what’s mine.”

With that he forced Bea’s legs apart, grabbed the back of her hair and mounted her from behind.

“Harry stop! You’re hurting me. I don’t understand why you are doing this. There is nothing going on with me and Michael.”

His breathing was ragged and reeked of gin. He rammed himself into her over and over as hard as he could until he grunted and came. He pulled out of her and buttoned and zipped his slacks as if nothing had happened. He then grabbed Bea by the throat. “You are my wife and don’t you ever flaunt your lover in my face. I really don’t see what he could see in you. You are not attractive and are nothing but useless. Let’s hope you are at least a decent doctor.”

He then pushed Bea to the floor, opened the door and walked out.

Bea was crying and struggled to stand up. She looked at herself in the mirror and was shocked with how she looked. Her eyes were red from crying and there were bruises starting to form on her neck.

She grabbed a cloth and soaked it with cold water and held it to her eyes.

She repaired herself the best she could and returned to the party.

Maxine could tell something was wrong.

“What happened, Bea?” she said rushing to her friend.

“I’m fine, Maxi. Don’t worry.” Bea pasted on a fake smile and began checking up on her guests.

Later that night after everyone left, Bea was in her restroom washing her face.

Harry had already gone to bed and had not stirred when she came into the room.

There were bruises on her neck where Harry had choked her. She felt so filthy that she decided to take a shower. She ended up sitting on the floor of the shower and crying not understanding how her husband could rape her.

They had been married for 7 years and he had never hurt her before. Granted, he did not seem as interested in having sex as he used to but she felt it was due to the pregnancy and caregiving of their two year old daughter. Not that sex with him had ever been mind altering. It had become a rather tedious task.

But sweet little Debbie. The little girl was the spitting image of her mother. She had wild, curly brown hair and deep brown eyes.

Bea left her restroom and went to the nursery where her daughter was sleeping. She looked so innocent and beautiful. For a moment Bea thought about grabbing some of Debbie’s clothes and toys and running away.

But, Debbie loved her father and Bea realized it would break her heart if she left him.

Tears gathered in her eyes as she realized she was trapped.


“Bea, hun are you alright” Maxine asked gently touching her shoulder.

Bea shook her head and realized she had spaced out in the middle of a busy Emergency Room.

“Maxi, can you get one of the interns to take care of that alcohol poisoned kid?”

“Not to worry. I will get Dobson on him. He hasn’t been puked on yet.” Maxine said with a smirk.

“I’m going to go outside and get a little fresh air. I need to clear my head.”

“It’s ok, Bea. We can handle everything right now and if we need you I will page you.”

“Thank you. I will be in the center courtyard.”

And with that she walked toward the interior portion of the hospital and went to the courtyard that was like a small park that was surrounded by the hospital itself.

There were benches, small trees and wind spinners. She sat on one of the benches and looked up at the clear, star filled sky.

She took some deep breaths and tried to clear her mind. Harry had been gone for almost a year now but he still had the power to make her feel worthless and ashamed.

She still had no idea what had happened to make him become so abusive and uncaring.

The first years of their marriage, while not perfect, were for the most part happy. Bea stayed really busy with medical school and as the years passed and she processed through her intern year, followed by two years of residency. She really did not know after her residency what if any specialty she wanted to pursue. She loved children but was more interested in taking care of people of all ages. She decided on Emergency Medicine because she liked the challenge. She had really good diagnostic skills and thankfully a truly great preceptor in Dr Michael Hill.

He was the Attending she worked under for all three years of her residency. He was a great teacher and adamant that his subordinates would practice at a high skill level.
He challenged Bea at every turn. He turned every encounter into a teaching opportunity and taught the redhead to think outside of the box. He treated everyone with a high level of respect and was a favorite of many of the nurses.

After Harry raped her the first time, Michael knew something horrible had happened as he saw the change in Bea immediately. He did not push her for answers, but let her know he was there for her in any way. He saw her inner light fading and knew he had to do something about it. She was just too good of a doctor.

He began challenging her more and more. He would assign her interns that were like “deer in the headlights”. He did everything he could to bring back the fiery woman who he knew would someday walk in his shoes.

Bea finally after several months of keeping her private life hidden, broke. Michael was there to catch her and wipe away her tears. He was ready to beat the ever living shit out of Harry Smith and would have if Bea made him promise not to.

He continued to support her when she needed but pushed her harder professionally.

She was awarded the Lead Resident position in her 3rd year and became know as a great teacher herself.

When Michael was offered a position at Johns Hopkins, Bea became ER Attending. She held the position for a couple of years before Harry died.

She was forced emotionally to take time off from work. She needed to be close to Debbie and help her process her father’s death as well.

She had many sessions with Bridget, who was such a lifesaver. She would not let Bea continue to feel at fault for Harry’s death.

Bea had highs and lows over the several months she was on leave but thankfully seemed she was stable for the most part.

However, sometimes out of the blue, the memories would rear their ugly head and leave the redhead feeling very unsettled.

Bea got up and walked around the small park. She wondered how the beautiful blonde was doing. She hoped she was resting and having at least some moments of peace.

There’s something about her. I can’t keep my mind off her. Bea shook her head and continued to walk and every so often she would look at the sky. Then she would look up at the windows on the 5th floor and wonder if there was any chance that Allie was awake and looking down upon her.

Bea had never experienced the feelings she was having. Not with her husband and certainly not with any woman.

And it wasn’t as if she never had a chance to be with a woman. She was still having to “fight off” one multiple times every week.

She knew she needed to talk to someone and right now the only one who could make her feel better would be her best friend, Franky.

Chapter Text

Chapter 5

Allie woke up when the nurse, Liz came to check her vital signs.

“How are you doing, love?” she asked.

“I’m okay. I guess.”

“How is your pain level?”

“I am sore all over but my shoulder hurts the most. It is uncomfortable but not unbearable.”

“Would you like something for the pain?”

“Yes, I would but not anything that is a narcotic or that would hurt my baby.”

“Although it will only minimally help, I can bring you some Tylenol.”

“That would be great. Thank you.”

The nurse wrapped the cuff around Allie’s arm and started the device.

Allie shook her head and said “I am still in shock and cannot believe my sister is gone. We were so close.”

She then pointed to her belly. “She had fertility problems and her and Will wanted a baby so bad. I was involved in drugs for many years. After she took me in and cleaned me up, I felt it was the least I could do for them. So, I was artificially inseminated with Will’s sperm and they were so excited.”

Tears began to fall from Allie’s eyes.

Liz rubbed her back gently.

“Hello, Allie” a voice said from the doorway.

“I am not sure you remember me. I’m Dr. Bridget Westfall. And hello, Liz. How are you doing tonight?”

“I’m doing great, Dr Westfall. Just taking Ms Novak’s vital signs. They are stable. I will move along. Let me know if either of you need anything, love. I will be back with your Tylenol in a few minutes.”

Allie thanked the kind nurse and directed her attention to the other woman.

“I hope you are feeling better, Allie. I was also hoping we could talk a bit and try to come up with ways that we can be of the most assistance to you.”

She remembered the kind doctor from the ER and was thankful she was here now.

“There are so many things that need to be done and I have no idea where to start.”

“Well, tell me what seems to be most important and we will start from there.”

Tears again began rolling down Allie’s cheek.

Bridget placed her hand over the young blonde’s and stood by her allowing her time to cry and then collect herself. She grabbed her a tissue box and handed it to her.

“I need to make plans for a funeral for my sister and get in touch with Will’s family so he can also be taken care of.” The young woman said, voice shaking.

“Allie I will make some calls first thing tomorrow morning and let you know what I find out. I will call the Office of Medical Investigation and I will also see if Mr. Jackson’s next of kin has been notified. I’ll be back tomorrow mid morning.”

“Thank you, Dr Westfall. I can’t tell you how much I appreciate your help and kindness.”

“Call me Bridget. I prefer to be more casual with my patients.”

“Okay Bridget. Thank you.”

“Is there anything else I can do for you?”

“Nothing I can think of right now.”

The doctor squeezed Allie’s hand and said “Good night. I hope you sleep well.”


Allie began yawning and her eyes were getting droopy.

“Okay. I will see you tomorrow.”

Bridget was leaving as Liz was coming in with the blonde’s pain medication.

They bid each other goodnight.

Liz gave Allie the pills with some water and left.

Allie slowly rubbed her abdomen “I guess it’s just you and me kid.”


Things got quiet in the ER as the night progressed. Bea grabbed a quick snack and went to the on-call room to send her best friend Franky a text and try to get a little shut eye.

“Hey, Franky. Can you meet me for breakfast later this morning? My shift ends at 7:00.”

She really did not expect a response since it was well after 1:00 AM so she was surprised when her phone started ringing and it was Franky.

Bea answered and was met with loud music and “Red! I got your text. Can’t wait until the weekend to see me, huh? Wanting some up close and personal time with me?” Then she laughed. “I had all but given up on you.”

By her slurred voice, Bea could tell Franky was beyond tipsy and headed for drunk.

“Get over yourself, Franky. When are you ever going to give up?” Bea scoffed.

“Never. Or when you say yes or show up with someone else.” Franky responded.

Bea sighed loudly and said “Neither of those will likely happen.”

Bea was used to the beautiful, bold brunette hitting on her. She had been flirting with her for years. They met at university and had formed a friendship that had lasted many years. Franky was Bea’s greatest support and always has been there for her.

“Listen, Red. I’ll meet you at the diner across from the hospital tomorrow morning around 7:15. You alright? You sound kind of off.”

“I’m having issues and just need to talk. Thanks, Franky. Don’t you think you need to be heading home?”

“I’m just getting started. Don’t worry, I’ll be there.”

“Okay. I’ll see you then.”

Bea hung up and laid back on the narrow bed.

Franky had completed her degree in Law and was now practicing at Legal Aid. She specialized in family law. She had suffered abuse at the hands of her mother, when her father packed up and left, being unable to tolerate another minute with his alcoholic wife. Her mother burned her with cigarettes and locked her in closets when she needed “to be punished”. She blamed Franky for her husband leaving saying “If you hadn’t been such a whining baby, he would have stayed.”

Franky prayed for her father to return for her but he never did.

At 16 she was finally taken away from her mother and placed in foster care.

Thankfully, her foster parents were genuinely caring and had an incredible impact on her life.

Still Bea worried about Franky. She slept around with various women and had for years. She had never had a serious relationship. When Bea asked her when she was going to settle down, she always laughed it off and said no one could compare to the redhead. Bea knew Franky was not really interested in her romantically. She might have been in the past but now recognized the redhead would only ever be her friend. They became very close and shared everything. Except a bed.

Bea tossed and turned and tried to sleep but her thoughts were filled with a certain blue eyed blonde. She could not figure out what is was about her that intrigued her so much. But just thinking about her caused her to have butterflies in her stomach. She wondered how she was getting along.

It took every bit of her willpower to stop herself from going back upstairs just to be able to look at her face.

She laid on her back with her hands under her head.

She’s so beautiful. Bea thought, feeling butterflies in her stomach and a flutter in her core.

“What the fuck?” she said aloud as she suddenly felt very turned on.

It had been more than a year since she’d last had “sex”, if that’s what laying still and hoping Harry would finish quickly was called. It got to the point that anytime he touched her, she cringed. But out of fear, she let him have his way, always hoping he would finish quickly. She always felt filthy afterward and would frequently get up and immediately take a shower.

But now, there was a definite feeling of pure sexual desire and it had Allie Novak written all over it.

Bea could not help but imagine the beautiful blonde. She wondered what it would feel like if she was kissing her and touching her.

Touching her everywhere.

Touching each other.

She found herself rubbing her hands over her nipples until they were hard and sensitive. She caught her breath when she felt a strong pull in her core. She moved her hand under her shirt and lifted her bra off her breasts. She pinched and rolled one of her nipples. She could not stop herself from moving her other hand down inside her scrub pants and slowly circling her clit. She moaned as she continued to caress her swollen clit. After working herself up for a while. She wanted more.

She took her finger and placed it at her opening surprised by how wet she was.

She moved her finger slowly in and out of herself and rubbed her clit with her thumb.

“Oh, god” she said breathlessly as she added another finger. She started moving faster and deeper. She raised her hips, coordinating the movements with her hand.

For a moment time stood still. Then, on the edge of coming undone, she whispered, “Allie.” and her orgasm blasted through her core and left her trembling and gasping for air.

It took several moments for her to catch her breath. And even though she had relieved some of her sexual tension, she still wanted more. She sighed and after a few minutes, rolled over and soon fell asleep.

At around 3 am her pager went off and she groaned and sat up on the side of the cot and wiped the sleep out of her eyes.

She got up and relieved herself and headed back to the ER.

Bea was busy the remainder of her shift with a variety of patient types.

There was a toddler screaming at the top of her lungs and pulling at her ear, an elderly woman who had fallen and broken her hip and a middle aged man with chest pain. She paged Cardiology and his case was transferred to their service. She wrote a prescription for an antibiotic for the toddler.

She remembered when Debbie was younger and had an ear infection and sympathized with her parents for the long night and day they had ahead of them.

She stopped by the nurse’s station to complete her charting and sign some orders.

“So Bea, how is Debbie doing?” Maxine asked.

“She is getting along very well, Maxi. She is doing great in kindergarten and seems to have adjusted well...”

“Bea, it’s okay.” Maxine whispered. “You are a terrific mother and she is going to be just fine.”

“I guess I will always worry about her. But she is so sweet and kind.”

“You found a good nanny for her?”

“Yes. Her name is Vera Bennett. She is wonderful and works very well around my crazy schedule. She has been with us almost 2 months now. I had her around so Debbie could get used to her and I would go on outings. Like hiking in the mountains and going to the gym. I’ve even taking up cycling. There are so many bicycle trails here.”

“That’s great, hun. I would like to go hiking with you again sometime if you ever are up to company. I am sure right now those outings have been a source of stress management for you.”

“That’s for sure. But, yes. Let’s plan on a day of hiking sometime in the near future.”

The ambulance bay opened and the paramedics came in with another motor vehicle trauma.

Bea and her ER team worked diligently for over two hours on the young woman who had been involved in a head on collision with a drunk driver.

The patient coded twice and they were able to bring her back both times. She was hanging on by a thread and had several broken bones that would need to be mended if she ultimately ended up surviving.

They transferred her to the Intensive Care Unit and all of them breathed a collective sigh of relief that they had given the young woman a fighting chance.

It bothered Bea a great deal how significant the DWI problem was in the state. She had seen many patients, just like this young woman whose life was changed or ended suddenly at the hands of an intoxicated driver.

By 6 am everything was quiet and Bea decided she just had to see Allie once more before her shift was over.

She waited for the oncoming Attending and gave report to him on the few patients who were still in the ER. Some were pending transfers to units and others were waiting for test results.

She then went back into the on call room, took a quick shower and changed into a pair of blue jeans and a T-shirt.

She took a deep breath and again questioned her judgment. She knew she was riding a very fine line and yet she could not stop herself from heading to the stairwell and climbing up the 5 stories just to see the beautiful and appealing Allie Novak.

Chapter Text

Chapter 6

Allie had only slept off and on throughout the night. Her shoulder hurt quite a bit and she asked the nurse for some Tylenol. She knew it would not help a lot but she hoped it would take the edge off.

She was in and out of the bed. She would walk to the window and look at the city lights that went on and on. She noticed the small park that was in the middle of the hospital itself and thought it looked like a very peaceful place.

She spent most of her time either crying or thinking about Kaz.

She remembered events from her childhood. Kaz was already a teenager when Allie started school. But, that did not stop them from being very close. Kaz was a great sister and didn’t seem to mind having to watch her little sister.

A few years later when she left for college, Allie cried often as she missed her sister so much. And given that Kaz lived in California and Allie in Arizona, they did not get to see each other much. But Kaz called her as often as possible and the two were inseparable when the older sister came home for holidays.

She would never forget when she finally had the courage to come out to her.

She had been with Jessie for a few months and couldn’t be happier. She wanted to introduce her to her sister but wanted to break the news first. She felt that Kaz was pretty liberal, but finding out that your little sister is a lesbian would undoubtedly be a shock.
She called Kaz and asked her to meet her at a little Mexican restaurant that was halfway between their houses.

Allie was so nervous. She got there early and went in and got them a table. She asked for a Pepsi and an order of chips and salsa.

Then she waited. The closer it got to her sister getting there, the more nervous Allie became.

Then out the window she saw Kaz walk by on the sidewalk. She took a deep breath and as soon as Kaz came through the door she stood up and waved her over.

“Allie. It’s so good to see you.”

The sisters hugged each other and then sat down.

The waitress came by and asked Kaz what she would like to drink and asked Allie if she was ready for a refill.

Allie nodded and Kaz said “I’ll have a margarita on the rocks.”

Kaz scooped up some salsa on a chip and took a bite.

“Wow. That’s spicy.” She grabbed Allie’s glass and drank some of her soda.

She picked up the menu and asked her sister what she wanted to eat.

“Um. Well, I’m not really that hungry” Allie said, not really able to look her sister in the eye.

“Okay, Allie. Out with it.”

“What do you mean?” Allie asked. She could not make eye contact with her sister.

“Don’t try and bullshit me, Allie. You’re always starving and now you don’t want to eat anything from one of your favorite restaurants. What gives?”

The waitress arrived with the drinks along with a fresh basket of chips and salsa.

“Have you decided what you’d like?”

Kaz shook her head and said they weren’t quite ready.

Then she looked at her sister and raised her eyebrows. “Out with it.”

“I need to tell you something and I’m really scared that you might get mad or not want to be around me anymore.”

Kaz covered her hands with her own and squeezed gently. “There is nothing in this world that would ever make me stop loving you, Allie. You’re really the only family I have. So, go ahead tell me.”

She then lifted her drink to her lips and choked when Allie said “I’m in love with a woman.”

Kaz coughed for a few seconds and then caught her breath. “What?”

“We’ve been together for a few months. It happened so quickly and unexpectedly. Her name is Jessie. Kaz, I love her so much.”

Kaz eyed her sister for several seconds before she took a breath and said. “So you’re happy?”


Tears flooded Allie’s eyes. “Yes. I never thought I could ever be so happy. She’s beautiful, kind and....well everything.”

“Well, as long as you’re happy, I am happy for you. I really would have never guessed you were a lesbian. But also you have never came and introduced a boyfriend to me. But still, I would have never guessed.”

Kaz got up and went and hugged Allie and dried her tears. “So when do I get to meet her?”

“I was so worried that you would disapprove. Thank you for being so understanding. We will arrange something soon.”

“Have you told Mother?”

“Fuck no! In fact, sometimes I sneak Jessie in and she sleeps in my room. You know mom would never actually come and see if I’m ok or anything.”

“Good ole mom. She would not notice if a tornado ripped through her bedroom.” Kaz and Allie both laughed.

“So is all you do is sleep?” Kaz asked with a smirk.

Allie turned every shade of red and then said “Well, um. No we talk too.”

“And make out?”

“Yes, all that. It is amazing.”

“I guess I don’t need to go on and on about birth control and all that.”

“Kaz!! Stop already. It took all my courage to tell you. It’s just that, Jessie is so special. I love her so much. I can’t even describe the things she makes me feel.”

“Stop right there. I don’t need specific details. Some things I just don’t need to know.”

“Alright, Kaz. But thank you again for understanding. I’m so glad I don’t have to hide my joy from you.”

“Okay well get those stars out of your eyes and let’s order some food.”

“Yes, I’m starving.”

Then they both cracked up laughing.

Allie then dropped off to sleep with the memories of that day in her head and the love of her sister in her heart.


Bea exited the elevator on the 5th floor and as she went past the nurse’s station she heard “I’m here to see Allie Novak.”
“I’m sorry, ma’am but visiting hours do not start until 7 am. And the patient has not authorized any visitors.” Said the charge nurse.

“I don’t care about your silly rules. I want to see her now. It’s urgent.”

“Ma’am, I understand that you feel you need to see Ms. Novak but it is our policy that we cannot simply take you to a patient room without their consent. It is part of our privacy.....”

“Did you not hear me tell you that it is urgent?” the angry woman asked.


Bea walked up to the woman and said “I’m Dr. Bea Smith. You may leave your name and number with the nurse and that information will be given to Ms Novak when she wakes up.”

“Who do you think you are? Tell me where her room is right now.” the woman said as she moved toward Bea in an aggressive manner.

“Call security and ask them to escort Ms?”

“Ferguson. Joan Ferguson. My brother is Ms Novak’s brother in law, Will Jackson. He died in a car accident yesterday along with his wife, who is her sister.”

“I’m sorry for your loss, Ms Ferguson. However, our policy does not allow visitors to just wander around demanding to see a patient. Wait here and I will see if Ms Novak is accepting visitors.”

Joan scoffed. “She will see me.”

Bea walked off toward Allie’s room and knocked quietly on the door before quietly entering the room. The woman was peacefully sleeping. Bea approached her bedside and said “Allie?”. The blonde did not move. She gently reached over and touched her forearm. “Allie.”

The next thing she knew, she was gazing into endless blue eyes. Bea could not stop staring and could not seem to speak.

“Dr. Smith?” She asked in a sleepy voice.

Bea’s eyes lowered to the blonde’s plump lips and almost moaned when Allie licked her dry lips.

“Umm, Dr. Smith. Are you alright?” Allie said.

Bea blushed bright red and said “Sorry, Allie, um Ms. Novak.”

The blonde smirked realizing the doctor was checking her out.

“There is someone here who wants to see you.”

“Who would be visiting me?”

“She says her name is J....”

The door to Allie’s room opened abruptly and Allie gasped. “Joan!”

“Hello, Allie.”

“Get out! Get her out of here!” Allie yelled. “I don’t want to see her.”

The blonde struggled to her feet and got out of the other side of the bed.

Joan moved toward Allie’s bed. “I’m not leaving until you agree to sign over all rights of Will’s baby over to me.”

“You’re fucking crazy!” screamed Allie. “You will never come near my baby. Ever.”

Joan scoffed. “Your baby? Really Allie? You’re nothing but a filthy drug addict and you are not fit for anything other than a crack house. You a mother? You’re delusional. I will see you in court, you little bitch, and you won’t know what hit you once I am done with you.”

Bea walked up to Joan and told her “You are completely out of line. You are banned from this hospital. Leave now.”

“Who do you think you are anyway? You cannot tell me what to do.”

Then a voice from the door said “You may think she can’t, but I can.”

The burly security guard walked up to Joan and pointed to the door.

Joan glared at Bea and then Allie. “This is not over. Not by a long shot.” and then she stormed out the door.

The officer reached out to grab her arm.

“Get your hands off me you filthy pig. I know my rights. I will be talking to the hospital administrator and telling him how I have been treated.”

Allie dropped her head and began crying. “I know I’ve made mistakes in my life, but I am clean now. I may not have planned to raise this baby but no matter what I have to do, I am going to make a good life for myself and this baby.”

Bea went to her bedside and lowered herself so she could look at Allie’s face. She put her hand over Allie’s hand that was caressing her baby bump. “I am going to help you in any way I can. Starting with legal representation. I am seeing my friend Franky later this morning. She is an attorney with Legal Aide. Family law is her specialty. If anyone can help you, it will be her.”

Allie raised her eyes and smiled through her tears.

“I can’t afford a lawyer, Dr Smith. I have some money but not enough for that.”

“Look. Legal Aide is there for low income families and even if they weren’t, I would do everything I could to help you.”

“Really? You’re going to help me even though you don’t know me.”

“Yes.” And with that Bea stood up and hugged Allie and feeling a strong bond with someone she didn’t know, but could not walk away from.

Her heart rate picked up when her body came in contact with the younger woman. She felt a flutter across her chest and butterflies in her stomach.

It took all of her will to pull away from Allie. Before she fully let go, Allie kissed her gently on her cheek. “Thank you, Dr. Smith. I can’t tell you enough how much this means to me.”

Bea blushed bright red and her heartbeat almost jumped out of her chest. “Um, Oh. Of course. Call me Bea.”


Their eyes held for a few seconds and finally Bea came to her senses.

“I’ve got to go meet Franky. If it’s ok I will tell her a bit of your situation and see if she can help you.”

“Thank you,” she said, gazing into the redhead’s eyes. “Bea.”

“I’ll be back soon. Don’t worry. You are not alone.” And with that Bea left the room.

It was then Allie noticed the redhead’s shapely ass in the well fitting jeans. Her mouth went dry and she could not breath for a few seconds.

Holy shit. She is so fucking hot. The blonde thought.

Then thoughts of Joan Ferguson entered her mind.

Allie knew the woman was mentally ill. Will had told her a few times about some of the stunts she had pulled over the years. She was one of the main reasons he and Kaz were moving to New Mexico.

Allie vowed to do whatever she had to do to keep her baby away from the bitter woman, even if that meant leaving without a trace.

Chapter Text

Chapter 8

Bea entered the diner and looked around to see if she could find Franky. When, she didn’t see her she found a table in a quiet corner.

“Hi. Can I get you some coffee or something to drink?” the waitress asked, handing her a menu.

“Yes, I’ll have coffee, black. When my friend gets here we will order some breakfast.”

Bea sat quietly at the table and her thoughts returned to the beautiful blonde. She touched her cheek where Allie had kissed her and could still remember how good it felt.

She really was puzzled by her rather sudden attraction to anyone, much less a woman. It had been a really long time since she had experienced any sexual relief. And now she felt very unsettled and had a constant yearning in her core.

She blushed when she recalled her middle of the night activities in the on-call room. She was not such a prude that she had never pleasured herself, but it had been a very long time since she had exhibited such overwhelming sexual needs. Needs that demanded attention. Needs she could not ignore.

The very idea of actually being in an intimate relationship was a very daunting thought for the fiery redhead.

Although Harry was not her first lover, there had only been a couple of others.

The first was fairly unfulfilling when she gave up her virginity to her High School sweetheart, Damian Lucero.

Their first time was in the back seat of his Toyota Camry.

He was the quarterback for the Cibola Cougars. He was very handsome and popular. Bea, although not that popular, was one of the most beautiful girls at her school.

The experience was not gratifying and left her wondering what all the fuss was about.

After graduation, Bea was accepted to Penn State. She initially really didn’t have a very defined idea of what type of degree she wanted to study for.

She started out leaning toward the ever popular Psychology.

Toward the end of her Sophomore year of college her mother was diagnosed with breast cancer.

As soon as her semester was over she headed back to Albuquerque to help take her mother to appointments and be there for her.

During that summer, Bea spent a good bit of time not only at the cancer center but also in the hospital a couple of times that the side effects of the chemotherapy made her mother so sick she had to go to the hospital to be rehydrated.

It was there in the Emergency Department that she witnessed first hand some scenarios that intrigued her. That along with the dedication of the doctors and nurses who took care of her mother, sparked a light within her that drove her to become a doctor.

Thankfully, her mother’s treatment was successful and when Bea headed back to Hershey, PA she knew with no doubts that she had found her calling.

She worked diligently taking the classes necessary for her Undergraduate degree in Chemistry.

It was during this time she met Franky Doyle.

She was studying in the library one evening when a very flirtatious woman came over to her table and leaned against it.

“I’ve been here for almost 3 years and I have never had the pleasure of seeing you.”

Bea looked up into the sparkling green eyed, dimple adorned Franky Doyle.”

Bea rolled her eyes and ignored her.

“Come on, Red. I’m just being friendly. Give a girl a break and have dinner with me.”

“I am really busy. I have a research paper due on Thursday and a major exam on Friday morning.”

“Okay, I get it. But how about we go out Friday night and celebrate you acing your exam?”

“Are you hitting on me?”

“Well, yes. Of course I am. You are gorgeous and there is nothing I’d rather do than have you to look at across a table. Or we could go dancing?”

With that the woman shook her hips and showed off a few rather uncoordinated dance moves.

Bea could not help but laugh at her antics.

“Look, um, Franky. I appreciate that you’re showing interest in me but I am not gay.”

“Don’t knock it until you’ve tried it.” The woman said wiggling her eyebrows.

“Sorry. I won’t be trying it.”

“Alright. Alright. How about just a simple cup of coffee?”

“Somehow I don’t see anything with you being just simple.”

“Aww, come on Red. You wound me. Just a cup of coffee. And I’ll buy.”

“Okay. I guess.”

“Yes! I will meet you here Friday say 6 o’clock?”

“Okay. But only coffee.”

“Great. I’ll see you then, Red.”

“Not Red, it’s Bea. Bea Smith.”

“Okay, Red see you then.”

And with that the lovely brunette sauntered off, grinning over her shoulder leaving Bea shaking her head.

They went out for coffee and found they had quite a bit in common. And even though Franky continued to flirt with her, they developed a friendship that would last for years.

Franky taught her to laugh at herself and how to dance. Well sort of dance. They slammed more shots of tequila than either of them could ever count. Through it all they bonded and became each other’s shoulder to cry on, study partner and the one either could call if they needed to talk or needed help getting home after drinking too much alcohol.

Bea had been fortunate in having two loving parents.

Franky on the other hand had a very rough early childhood and still struggled with abandonment issues as well as deep emotional and physical scars that had caused her to be untrusting of other’s motives and unable to risk her heart to love.

She was a player in the lesbian community. She got laid when she wanted to but never committed to any long term relationship. She had broken many hearts through the years.

Her own heart, however, was fragile, but never broken.

The years passed and both women excelled in their courses.

Bea studied day, night and weekends for her MCAT and was so proud and relieved when she passed it with a very high score.

She applied for Medical School at Penn State and also at the University of New Mexico as she really missed her parents and the great southwest. She was accepted by both colleges but chose UNM.

Franky was happy for her friend but very sad that they would be going their separate ways.

Bea celebrated her acceptance with Franky and some of her classmates at a club that many of the students hung out.

She met that night a music major, David Lawrence. He was very cute and deep. They slept together that first night and remained lovers until their relationship ended amicably when Bea packed up and headed home.

She excelled at the UNM School of Medicine and completed her residency in Emergency Medicine there several years later.

Then two years ago, she was so happy when her best friend called her and told her she was moving to the Land of Enchantment.

She had passed her MBE and had interviewed with Legal Aid and had been immediately offered a position.

“Hiya, Red,” said Franky.

Bea continued staring off into space rubbing her cheek. A dreamy smile on her face.

“Hey, Red. Snap out of it.” Franky said, tapping Bea on the shoulder and looking directly into her face. “What are you thinking about?”

“No one” said Bea, blushing as red as her hair.

“I said what, not who.”

“Uh, oh well I meant nothing.” Bea said, unable to look Franky in the eye.

‘Okay, Red. Spit it out. You asked to meet me and I can tell something is up. Or, have you been seeing someone behind my back. Did you call me here to break my heart” Franky said, moving her tongue back and forth, then winking at Bea.

“Or have you come to your senses and are ready to profess your never ending love for me,” raising her eyebrows up and down repeatedly.

“Good grief, Franky. Get over your self already. Your vanity is over the top.”

The waitress came back with Bea’s coffee and asked Franky if she was wanted anything.

“Are you on the menu?” she asked, winking at the waitress.

The woman smiled, and then responded, “Sorry, not today. Are you ready to order breakfast?”

“I’ll have the carne adovada and eggs. Over easy.” said Bea.

“Great choice. Toast or tortilla?”

Bea asked for the tortilla.

“How about you, Flirty Pants?” she asked Franky.

“Well since you aren’t on the menu, I’ll have the breakfast burrito. Smothered in green chile.” said Franky, smirking.

“The green is super hot today. Think you can handle it?”


Franky looked at at the waitress and winked “Have dinner with me tonight and you will see how well I can handle it.”

The waitress blushed a little then said “Coffee?”

“That would be perfect.”

The girl took the menu and walked away, ready to place their order.

“Geesh, Franky, leave her alone,” said Bea, lightly slapping her friend on the arm.

“Ya jealous?”

“Enough already, Franky.”

“Okay, Red. Just having a little fun. Now it’s time for you to tell me why you wanted to meet me.”

“Well, it is kind of a long story. Last night I treated a patient who was in a horrible automobile accident. She had fairly minor injuries, but her sister and brother in law died on scene.”

“Aw, shit Red. That sucks. How is she doing?”

“Well, she is resting and seems to have minimal discomfort. But emotionally she’s a wreck. She actually needs some legal help.”

The waitress arrived then with their breakfast and refilled their coffee. Seeming rather disappointed that Franky only nodded her thanks.

“Go on, Red.”

“Okay, so she is pregnant with her sister and brother in law’s baby. Six months along. She had artificial insemination.” Bea, sighed and took a bite of her breakfast.

After chewing her bite, she went on. “Anyway, her brother in law’s sister, who is LA’s version of Cruella De Ville showed up at the hospital earlier this morning. She was demanding that Allie sign over all rights of the child to her. Allie insists though that she wants to raise the baby herself. And there is no way she would allow this woman to raise her baby. She has had a bit of a sketchy past that apparently includes some sort of substance abuse. So she is worried and is really needing some legal advice.”


“No worries. I will be glad to meet with her. In fact, if you think she is up for visitors, I can go there after we are done here.”

“That would be terrific, Franky. She is such as sweet and kind person. I would do anything for her.”

“Bea, you just met this woman. How can you be so willing ‘to do anything for her’?” Franky asked, looking at her very intently.

Bea could only shrug her shoulders and say “I don’t know. There’s just something about her.”

Franky was on the verge of giving her a hard time. But when she looked up at Bea’s face, she saw a mixture of pain and awe.

“Red, are you interested in her romantically?”

Bea blushed to her red roots. She was about to deny it but in the end she said “Franky, I think I am. I’m not gay. Hell, she may not be either. But I can’t stop thinking about her. I have been celibate for a long time but she has me feeling sexual desire. I don’t think I have ever been this...horny.”

Bea could not look Franky in the eye knowing she would never live this down.

But surprisingly, Franky was oddly quiet and reached across the table and took Bea’s hands in hers.

“Look, it’s ok to feel like this and I am sure right now you are a bit shell shocked. But attraction is about the person, not about their gender. Has she given you any clear signs that she is interested in you?”

Bea shook her head. “I don’t know. It felt that way, but then again she might just feel gratitude.”

“Well, I can’t imagine her not being interested in you. You are beautiful and hot. Shit, I’ve been trying to get in your pants for years. I can’t wait to meet this mystery woman.”

“Franky, she really needs your help, not an interrogation” Bea said very sternly.

Franky could no longer keep from teasing Bea.

“Well, Red. If you ever need any pointers.” Franky said wiggling her fingers and making a V and licking between it.

“Kiss my ass. You are such a little shit!”

With that Franky started laughing and soon Bea could not help but join in.

Finally, the waitress dropped by to see if they needed anything else.

“Just the check. Thank you.” Bea said as she was able to finally get herself under control.

The woman seemed disappointed that the brunette lawyer had stopped hitting on her. She rolled her eyes and walked away.

“Come on, Franky. You need to get serious. Finish up so I can take you to meet Allie.”

They paid the check and headed across the street.

Chapter Text

Chapter 8


“Well Allie, Will’s next of kin was notified about his death.” Said Bridget as she came into the room.

“Yes, I know. She showed up here early this morning demanding I sign over all rights to the baby. Will and Kaz were leaving LA because they just couldn’t deal with her shit anymore. She kept meddling in his and Kaz’s business and wouldn’t let them live their lives. She thought the idea of me being their surrogate was appalling. She said ‘once a junkie, always a junkie’ and said I could not be trusted to stay healthy during a pregnancy.”

Allie began twisting the tissue in her hand.

“She said I was a stray dog, a mongrel, and they were crazy to keep me around much less carry their child.”

Bridget shook her head and sighed.

“Allie, let me see if I can get more information. I am going to make a quick phone call and I will be right back.”

Bridget walked out to the nurse’s station and called the Office of Medical Investigation to see who had been contacted and if the bodies were being released. She completed her call and went back to Allie’s room.

“The Office of the Medical Investor took possession of the bodies of your sister and brother in law. They will do an autopsy and run some tests. That is standard protocol. Once they have competed the process, they will release the bodies to their next of kin.”

She looked back to the notes she had taken.

“They told me Will’s next of kin, Joan Ferguson, was notified and has already planned to claim his body. As far as Kaz, they only have you down as next of kin and they indicated you were notified at the scene. They are waiting for you to contact them after you get out of the hospital.”

“What should I do about her body? I need to plan some form of service for her. Our mother, as much as I hate it, needs to be notified. Neither Kaz nor I have any significant contact with her. She is really a horrible person. Kaz’s father was molesting her from a very young age and even though Kaz told her about it, she did nothing about it. The damage he caused is why she became infertile. She was 4 years old when it started. Finally, he hurt her so bad she ended up in the hospital and that is when Mom could no longer turn her head. So instead she lied saying she didn’t know he was harming Kaz. He ended up getting arrested and put in prison. He is still there as far as I know. Our mother, Elizabeth, met my father, Michael Novak, a few years later. They married and had me.”

“Do you still have contact with your father?”

Allie shook her head. “One day when I was 14, I came home and Mom had packed up her and my clothes. Kaz had already left for college by this time. She said Dad was cheating on her and we were leaving. I begged her to let me stay with him because we were really close. She refused and threatened to tell the police he was abusing me sexually. I felt I had no choice but to go with her. Years later she confessed that the reason we left was because she had been having an affair and he found out. He told her he was going to hire a lawyer and sue her for custody. There was no way she was gonna let that happen. So she started planning. She had taken care of the household bills and when push came to shove, she emptied out their bank account and we left.”

“Where did she take you” Bridget asked.

“We were living in Phoenix at the time and Kaz was enrolled at UCLA. So mom moved us there and basically we showed up on Kaz’s doorstep and she let us stay until Mom could get a job and rent us a house. Mom went to work in a nightclub and she met husband number three. He was much older and very wealthy. Mom had kept herself up very well and she was able to lure him in. So she married him when I was 15 and we moved into his home in Hollywood. He was really nice to me. He had no children of his own.”

Allie thought back to her stepfather, Hank Forrester, who took her into his home and treated her like a treasured daughter. He was a producer and had made quite a big name for himself. He made sure she had the latest fashions and bought her a nice BMW after he took the time to teach her to drive.

Allie had been very popular in school because she was not only beautiful but also very kind. Many boys asked her out and she had many dates. But she never really felt any attraction to any of them. She had a couple of close friends, Beth and Sadie, who could never understand why Allie did not continue to date some of the “hottest” guys in their school.

She brought herself back to the present.

“Sadly, he died suddenly when I was in high school. He left my mother very well off.”

Allie sighed deeply and went on. “After Hank died my mom seemed to forget she had a kid. She went out to nightclubs and went on trips out of the country and left me home alone. I really began to resent her. Kaz was excelling at UCLA and was working on getting her MBA. She was too busy to have her little sister hanging around all the time. But, she did call often and we got together for a few hours every couple of weeks. Had lunch, went shopping. She met Will around that time and they started dating and actually moved in together a few months after they met. I was really happy for her but also a little jealous because I didn’t have anyone I was that close to. Well at least until Jessie Rivera showed up.”

Allie closed her eyes and could still remember the day her life changed forever.

She had just parked her car in the school parking lot when she heard loud music coming closer to her. She grabbed her backpack and got out of her car. Then an angel in leather pants parked her souped up Midnight Blue Camaro right next to hers.

The car had its T-top open and Stevie Nicks was singing “Edge of Seventeen” at the top of her lungs. Then their eyes met and Allie’s heart stopped. Her mouth fell open.

The beautiful girl smiled and then smirked. She shut her car off and opened her door and stood up. She had her almost jet black hair spiked up, aviator sun glasses, and she shrugged on a well worn leather jacket. She swaggered over by Allie’s car and said. “Hey, chica.”

Allie could barely whisper out a breathy “Hello”.

The beautiful Latina smiled and her dimples popped. She took off her sunglasses and looked at the blonde up and down.

“Wow. Things around here are sure looking up.”

She laughed and then put her sunglasses back on and walked toward the school door.

The scent of her perfume was left behind and Allie felt an unfamiliar flutter in her chest and an ache in her core.

All she could do was watch her perfect ass sway as she made her way across the campus. In those few precious seconds, she fell in love for the first time in her life.

In between every class Allie looked up and down the hallways just hoping for a glimpse of her. She was disappointed they had no classes together.

At lunch, Allie grabbed a yogurt and an apple from the cafeteria and headed out to sit in the grass under a tree with Beth and Sadie.

A couple of “jocks” were flirting with the girls and one of them was trying to get the beautiful blonde to go to the Homecoming dance with him.

Suddenly, a shadow blocked the sun. Allie’s friends and the guys suddenly stopped talking.

Allie looked up and there she was. The girl she had been looking for all morning was standing over her and smirking.

Allie was speechless and turned bright red.


“Hey Chica. I am having a party at my house Saturday night.” She handed Allie a folded piece of paper with her address and phone number on it. She smiled and then said. “I’ll see you there.”

With that she winked and walked away.

Her heart was pounding out of her chest and one of her friends asked. “Who is that?”

“I don’t know but you can bet your life I’m gonna find out.” Allie said, never taking her eyes off of the girl’s sexy ass.

That evening Allie was home and kept looking at the folded piece of paper. She was overwhelmed by feelings in her body she had not experienced before. She closed her eyes and could see the hot Latina’s beautiful face and curvaceous body.

She could not stop herself from touching herself through her jeans and rubbing the area that was begging for something. But for what she did not know. Her nipples were hard and very sensitive. When her hand moved over her clit, she moaned. She began breathing heavier and started rubbing harder. She started rolling her hips into her hand. Suddenly she exploded into a million pieces of pleasure she had never known.

“Oh my god.” she moaned loudly. With that she rolled onto her side her eyes again looking at the piece of paper.

With a sudden burst of courage she picked up her cell and called the phone number on the paper.

The phone rang a few times and then went to voicemail. “If you meant to dial Jessie. Leave me a message.”

Oh, god that voice.

“Jessie” whispered Allie. “Umm, this is Allie.”

She then realized Jessie had no idea that was what her name was. So she hung up.

She undressed so she could get a shower before bed. As she walked to the shower her phone rang. She immediately recognized the phone number. She grabbed the phone quickly.

“He-hello” she stuttered.

“Aha, the chica has a name. Hi Allie, it’s Jessie.”

Bridget interrupted Allie’s trip down memory lane. “Is this someone you want to contact?”

“If only I could. Jessie died from a drug overdose a few years ago. We had been together for about 7 years. Her father was a very successful musician and from an early age Jessie, driven I believe mostly by loneliness, and then later depression started using drugs as an escape. Eventually, we were both strung out. She met some pretty shady ‘friends’ who gave her her first taste of heroin. She hid this from me and although I still did coke and occasionally meth with her, thankfully I never tried heroin. I came home from the supermarket one day and found her unresponsive. The syringe was near her and the tourniquet was loosely wrapped around her arm. It almost killed me when I lost her. I loved her so much. We had some really good years together. Her death did however become my wake up call and as soon as we put her to rest, I called Kaz. She came and got me and paid for me to go to rehab. Getting clean was the hardest thing I had ever done. When I was released, Will was able to get me a job as an assistant to a photographer. He photographed everything from birthdays to weddings. His speciality was child photography. I loved everything about it. He bought me a camera after I had been working for about a year. He started letting me do some of the jobs. He said I was a natural.”

“So what made you decide to be a surrogate?” Bridget asked.

“Kaz and Will wanted to have a baby so bad. She had already seen specialists and found out she would not be able to have children. They looked for a surrogate but could not find one that made them feel comfortable. After everything they had done for me, it was the least I could do for them. I am so sad that they won’t be here to raise their child. But I am determined that am going to do everything I can to be a good mother to this precious baby.” Allie said, rubbing her abdomen. The baby picked that moment to kick and Allie took that as a sign that this was the right thing to do.

Bridget walked over to the window and was gazing at the view of the mountains .

There was a knock at the door and Allie shyly smiled when she saw it was Bea.

She had a very attractive brunette woman with her.

“Allie, this is Franky Doyle. She is the attorney I was telling you about.”

“Thank you so much for coming, Ms. Doyle. I don’t have much money right now but I swear as soon as I can, I will pay you.”

“Hey Blondie, do ya have a dollar?” Franky asked.

Allie reached into her purse and got a dollar and gave it to her.

“Okay. Now you have paid your retainer. From here on out, everything is attorney-client privilege. Now let’s get down to business.”

The woman whose arms were covered in tattoos did not look anything like a lawyer. At least what Allie thought one would look like.

“Allie” said Bridget. “I’m going to leave now. It looks like you are in good hands.”

Franky looked up, having missed the presence of the other woman in the room.

She felt sucker punched. For the first time in her life, she was totally speechless.

The beautiful doctor walked over, held out her hand and said “Hi Ms. Doyle, I am Dr Bridget Westfall. I am Allie’s behavioral health provider. It is very nice to meet you.”

Franky was finally able to collect herself. “Hello, Doctor. It is my absolute pleasure to meet you. Please call me Franky.”

“Okay, Franky. Um, you think I could get my hand back?” Bridget asked with a smirk and a not so subtle head to toe perusal of the very, very sexy Franky Doyle.

“Nice tats by the way.”

Franky could not believe this woman actually made her blush and again rendered her speechless.

Bea meanwhile had wandered over to Allie’s bedside. “How are you feeling?”

“I’m very sore but overall thankful I was not hurt worse.”

“Your body will hurt for a few days as a result of the accident. I would think your hospitalist will be discharging you in the next day or two.”

Allie, looked down and said “I have no idea where I will go.”

Bea placed her hand under the beautiful blonde’s chin and made her look up. She could not help taking a shaky breath. God she was exquisite. “Look Allie. We’ll help you figure this out. You’re not alone, okay?”

She brushed away a tear that had escaped from the corner of her eye. Allie leaned her face into the redhead’s hand and covered it with her own hand. She put her other hand on her belly. The baby kicked again and Allie without thinking pulled Bea’s hand down to her belly.

“The baby kicked.” she said with a smile. Bea smiled back then giggled when the baby kicked again.

The moment was interrupted by Franky, who had followed Bridget’s exit with her eyes glued to her ass until the older blonde was no longer in sight.

“Ok, Red. Get lost and let me visit with my client.”

Bea gave Allie’s hand one more squeeze and turned to go.

She stopped for a minute and grabbed the blonde’s phone. She put her number in and then sent herself a text so she could have Allie’s number.

“Allie, I’m headed home. I need to check in on my daughter, Debbie and get some sleep. I’m back on duty at 7 PM on Thursday. If you think of anything you need, or if you just want to talk...”

“Thank you.”

Now as Bea walked out, Franky saw Allie do the same thing that she had just done to Bridget.

“Like what you see, Blondie?”

Allie finally pulled her eyes away from the sexy doctor’s ass. “What do you think?”

“I think we need to get down to business.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 9

Bea arrived home just after 8:30.

Vera Bennett, Debbie’s nanny, was gathering up her belongings, preparing to leave.

“Dr Smith, I need to talk to you.”

“Is Debbie alright?” Bea asked feeling worried.

“Debbie is fine. She is the sweetest little girl and that makes what I have to say even harder.”

“What is it, Vera?”

“Well I have been dating a guy from the base. Well, we had planned to get married in the spring, but they are assigning him to another base in North Carolina. So we are getting married as soon as possible so I can go with him.”

“Wow! I’m so happy for you. Sad for us though. Debbie is very fond of you and you have been a great nanny.”

“Thank you, Dr Smith. That means a lot to me.”

“So when do you leave?”

“In just over 2 weeks. I will certainly give you the full 2 weeks. I would not want to leave you in a bind.”

“I really appreciate that, Vera. I will certainly provide you with a glowing letter of reference.”

“I so appreciate that. Well, I guess I’d better head on home. I’ll see you on Thursday evening.”

“Okay, enjoy your days off.”

As this was totally unexpected, Bea realized she was going to have to put an ad in the paper and start interviewing for a new nanny. It had, in the past, been difficult finding someone who would work around her crazy work hours which included staying overnight.

She headed to the den so she could see Debbie.

“Hey, little one.” Bea said.

“Mommy! I am so happy to see you. I have missed you so much.” Said Debbie running to her mother’s arms.

Bea scooped her up and hugged her tightly and kissed her on her cheek.

“Me too, Debs.”

“I’m hungry, Mommy.”

“You’re always hungry. But listen, I ate earlier with Aunt Franky.”

“Aunt Franky! I wish I could see her. Maybe she could go to the zoo with us.”

“Maybe so. But for now I will get you some breakfast, take you to kindergarten and when I pick you up this afternoon we will go to the zoo. And, I will see if Aunt Franky can come with us.”


“So what will it be, Debs? Bacon and eggs, a burrito or pancakes?”

“I can only pick one? But I am so hungry.”

“Okay, I will compromise. Bacon, eggs and pancakes. Sound good?”

‘Oh yes. Thank you, Mommy” Debbie said, hugging her mother tightly.

“You go pick out your clothes for today and I will start cooking.”


Bea gathered up the ingredients and got Debbie’s breakfast started.

When the little girl came back she had some shorts with flowers and a shirt that was striped.

“That doesn’t match, Debs. Pick out a plain shirt or plain shorts.”

Debs frowned disappointedly but wandered back to her room.

Bea was just placing her food on the table when she got back.

She had picked denim shorts and stayed with the striped shirt.

“Good job! Now eat up so we can get you ready.”

Debbie climbed up on her chair and squealed in delight, “A Mickey Mouse pancake!”

She dug into her food and ate every bite.

Bea took her and cleaned her up and braided her hair.

When she was ready she said “Let’s go.”

She buckled Deb up in her booster seat and then drove to her school. Thankfully it was only a 10 minute drive.

She opened the door, gave her a big hug and said “See you at 3 o’clock. I love you!”

“To the moon and back” the little girl shouted running to the playground.

Bea was exhausted when she got home. She took a quick shower and headed toward her bed. She then thought of Allie. Hoping Franky was not giving her too hard of a time.

She decided to text her:


Her phone beeped a few seconds later:




Bea stripped down to her panties, climbed under the blankets and soon fell asleep. The last thought in her mind was the beautiful blonde and her sexy blue eyes.


Bea woke up at 2:30, freshened up and dressed in shorts and a t-shirt and put her hair in a ponytail pulled through the back of a baseball cap.

She stopped in Debbie’s room and got her a floppy hat and some sunscreen.

She grabbed a snack and juice packet for the little girl.

She grabbed her keys, purse and sunglasses and headed out the door.

She then remembered that she was going to need a new nanny.

She got on her smart phone and placed an ad in the Journal. She hoped she would find someone who was qualified and who would get along with Debbie. And have that not take too long.

When she arrived at the school, Debbie was playing with one of her schoolmates.

She saw Debbie’s teacher and decided to ask her how the little girl was doing.

“Hello, Dr Smith. It’s good to see you.”

“How are you doing, Miss Anderson?”

“I am doing great” and she pointed to her belly. “Just 3 more months until our baby boy gets here.”

“That’s wonderful. Say, I have a friend who is due around the same time you are. She is a first time mother, too. Are you taking any parenting classes?”

“Yes. Nash and I go to the YMCA every Tuesday night and in a few weeks the class transitions to Lamaze. It’s been very helpful.”


“Thank you for that. I will let Allie know. On another note, how is Debbie doing in school?”

“She is a great student. Kind to her classmates and polite in class. She is also smart as a whip. Great child you have raised, Dr Smith.”

“Please call me, Bea.”

“Okay. But only if you call me Doreen.”

“Deal. Well I’m gonna go get the little munchkin. See you soon.”

“Goodbye, Bea.”

After much pleading by Debbie to stay a little longer, Bea was finally able to get her strapped into her car seat.

“Okay, kiddo. Off to the zoo.” Bea decided she would not tell her that Franky was meeting them, wanting it to be a surprise.

They arrived about a half hour later and were actually about 15 minutes early. Bea took Debbie out of the car and slathered her with sunscreen and put the floppy hat on her head.

“Hey, Debs. I was talking to Miss Anderson today and she told me how good you are doing in school. I am very proud of you.”

“Thank you, Mommy. I like school a lot. I play everyday with my friend Hannah. Do you think maybe she could come play at our house?”

“I will find a way to contact her parents and see what we can do to make that happen.”

Meanwhile, Allie was up walking around her room and looked out the window. She could not believe how beautiful the Sandia mountains were. So very majestic.
It reminded her of another place and another time.

Allie was so nervous. It was Saturday night and she was on her way over to Jessie’s party. She had put on a cute sundress that had a halter top and was wearing some sandals.

She thought it was odd that there were no other cars there when she arrived. “Gee, I must be the first one here.”

Thinking she might just wait in her car until some other people showed up, she leaned back in the seat and took a deep breath. She was so excited about seeing the beautiful Latina, but also scared as she really knew nothing about her.

She had kissed quite a few guys and they got touchy-feely and since it did absolutely nothing for her, she always pulled back.

She had a feeling there would be no pulling back with Jessie. She knew nothing about making love with a girl, but wanted to experience it all with the beautiful and hot girl.

She was scared shitless when there was a knock on her window. Looking out she saw Jessie standing there in a bikini.

She smiled at Allie and said “Get out and come inside.”

Allie grabbed her purse and got out of her car following Jessie through the front door and into her house.
The house was so beautiful. It was tastefully furnished and had beautiful tile floors.

“Where is everybody?” Allie asked, looking around.

Jessie turned and faced her and reached up and caressed her cheek and said: “You are everybody. When I found out you would be coming, I told everyone else that I had something come up and had to cancel the party.”

Allie swallowed hard but could not take her gorgeous eyes off of the almost black eyes of the girl in front of her.

“Come on, chica. Let’s get you something to drink and go for a swim.”

“Um, I didn’t know we would be swimming. I didn’t bring a swim suit.”

With that Jessie untied the straps of her bikini top and let it fall to the floor. She then pulled off the bottoms. She stood there naked and beautiful and not a bit shy.

Allie eyes opened wide and blushed but found she liked what she saw.

Jessie laughed and grabbed her hand. “Come on. I will turn my back while you strip and get in the water. I promise I won’t peek.”

“Aren’t your parents here?”

Jessie for a few seconds looked sad but then shook it off and said. “My dad is the lead singer for the band Scorpio Reign. My mom is with him. I used to have a nanny but now I am old enough to take care of myself.”

“Wait, your dad is Diego Rivera? The Diego Rivera” Allie asked with a starstruck look on her face.

Jessie laughed and nodded.

“Now come on chica. Clothes off and in the water. I will go get you a drink.What’ll it be? Soda, beer, wine cooler?”

Allie not wanting to appear immature said “Um, a wine cooler sounds good.”

With that Jessie headed back into the house. Her naked ass shaking all the way.

Allie quickly removed her clothes and jumped into the pool. She swam to the edge and Jessie came back and gave her the wine cooler.

She then smirked, stretched her arms above her head and dove in. When she came up she was right beside Allie.

She looked deeply into the ocean blue eyes of the blonde. “Damn, chica. Has anyone ever told you how beautiful you are?”

Allie could not help but blush and look down.

Jessie put her hand on Allie’s cheek and forced her to look up. “I want to kiss you so bad. Allie. Can I please?”

Allie’s eyes were glued to the luscious lips and the tongue that came out to wet them.

She then leaned in and when their lips met, the entire world disappeared around them.

Jessie moaned and put her arms around Allie’s waist and caressed the blonde’s lips with her tongue. Allie threw her arms around Jessie’s neck and pulled her closer, opening her mouth to accept the invasion of her tongue.

Their mouths fought for dominance and soon they had to break apart just to breathe. Their legs were tangled with one another’s and Jessie’s thigh was between Allie’s legs and rubbing against her.

Their eyes met as the sun went down.

Jessie put her arms around Allie and kissed her again. Allie not able to do anything but moan and try to pull her closer.

“I want to make love to you, Allie. Will you come up to my room?”

“Jessie, I want to so bad but I have never done this and don’t really know what to do.”

“Then we will learn together. And if you become uncomfortable or want to stop that will be okay too. You are so soft and sexy. I am so turned on for you.”

She grabbed Allie’s hand and together they headed into the house and eventually into Jessie’s room.

Jessie closed the door and then took Allie’s hand and led her to the bed. She wrapped her arms around Allie and said “I have been wanting this since the first day I saw you.”

With those words, Allie no longer felt shy or insecure. She only knew that she needed to not only be touched, but to touch.

Allie moaned and dragged Jessie’s lips down to her own. Without letting her go, Allie laid back onto the bed and pulled Jessie on top of her. She ran her fingers through her jet black hair.

The brunette put her thigh between Allie’s legs and pushed against her core.

Allie raised her hips looking for something to take the edge off.

Jessie said “Slow down, baby. We have all night.”

With this Jessie began kissing Allie’s cheek, then bit her earlobe. She started biting gently down her neck and sucking on her pulse point.

Allie was sure she had left a hickey but did not care. She was on fire and only wanted to be touched. She pulled Jessie’s lips back to hers and kissed her with such a passion that Jessie started moaning and grinding herself into Allie’s leg.

“Baby, I don’t want to come yet. I want to make you come first. I have dreamed of nothing but that for days now. Looking into your beautiful eyes and watching you fly.”

Allie eased back onto the bed, her breath ragged and her heart pounding. When Jessie looked into her eyes, they were almost black.

Jessie caressed her cheek and then began kissing down her chest. She took one of her nipples into her mouth and Allie moaned loudly. With her other hand she rolled the other nipple between her fingers, while still sucking on the other one.

“Jessie, oh god. I need...I need...I want you to touch me.”

With that Allie grabbed one of Jessie’s hands and moved it to where she needed to be touched. “Please, baby. Please touch me there.”

Jessie moved her thumb over Allie’s clit and the blonde lifted her hips and moaned loudly. She went wild with every touch of Jessie’s thumb on her swollen nub. Jessie then moved her fingers down to Allie’s entrance.

“Oh, babe, you are so wet. Mmm. I need to be inside you. Is that okay?”

Allie pushed down on Jessie’s hand and raised her hips and felt her finger move inside.

Jessie moaned. “God you feel so good.”

Then she moved her finger in and out of Allie slowly.

Allie almost screamed. “More, Jessie. I need more.”

Jessie added another finger and started moving faster and deeper.

Allie was panting and moaning. She grabbed Jessie’s hair and brought her up for a hot open mouthed kiss.

Jessie pulled away, knowing Allie was close as she could feel her walls tightening around her fingers.

“Come for me, baby. I want to feel you come all over my fingers.”

That is all it took to take Allie over the edge. She moaned and screamed and moved her hips into Jessie’s hand. “Oh my god! Jessie!”

She raised herself and grabbed Jessie’s head again and kissed her deeply. “I have never felt anything like that before. It was amazing. You’re amazing.”

Allie collapsed against the bed pulling Jessie down on top of her. She held her there until she was able to breathe normally.

She then kissed Jessie again, softly and then shyly said “I want to make you feel what I just felt. I have never done this but I want to, so bad.”

Jessie placed her forehead against Allie’s and said “I’m yours, baby.”

Allie pushed Jessie over onto her back and straddled her. She looked deeply in her eyes and was mesmerized by the beauty laying under her.

“You are so beautiful, Jessie. I have never seen anything as beautiful as you.”

With that Allie leaned down and kissed her deeply, her tongue dueling with Jessie’s.

She then rose above her again and rolled her hips over Jessie’s core.

Jessie’s breathing hitched and she moaned and raised her hips.

“Don’t be in a hurry, baby. I want to touch you everywhere.”

Jessie pulled Allie down and kissed her hard. “Then touch me now. I need you. God how I need to feel you touching me.”

Allie kissed her once more and moved her hands down to touch her breasts. Just feeling her breasts in her hands and touching her nipples, made Allie hot all over again. She knew she needed to first take care of Jessie, but with the throbbing of her core, she was finding it difficult to concentrate.

“Fuck, Jessie. I need you again.”

Allie ground down on her again moaning loudly. Jessie grabbed her hips and pulled her closer, rolling her hips and making their cores touch. That is all it took for Allie to come undone.

“Oh, baby. That is so good. Fucking amazing.”

She dropped her head to Jessie’s chest and caught her breath. Jessie rubbed her back and pulled her close, kissing her forehead.

“I am so sorry, Jessie. I just got so carried away.” Allied moaned and again began kissing her way down Jessie’s chest. She took her hand and started moving it toward her core, but instead of touching her where she needed it, she slowly caressed the insides of her thighs, purposely avoiding where she knew she wanted to be touched.

“God, Allie, you’re killing me here. Please touch me. I need you so bad.”

Allie moved her hand up and moved her thumb in circles around her clit. “Is this what you want, baby?” she whispered.

“Yes, chica. But I need more. Please, give me more.” Jessie begged rolling her hips into Allie’s hand.

With that Allie put one of her fingers near the entrance of Jessie’s core.

“Is this where you need me, baby?”

“Yes. Please. More! Now!” Jessie pleaded.

Allie then thrust two fingers in Jessie and began moving them in and out. Every so often she would brush her clit with her thumb.

“Deeper and harder. Please.” The sexy blonde raised her eyes to watch Jessie as she pleasured her.

“Come for me, Jessie. I want to watch you come.”

With one more grinding of her hips, Jessie came apart under Allie. She kept repeating Allie’s name over and over.

When it seemed her orgasm was over, Allie removed her hand and crawled up and gently kissed her lover.

“That was so beautiful. You are so sexy and responsive.”

Jessie wrapped her arms around Allie and they both fell asleep.

They awoke a couple of hours later still wrapped up in each other. They made love again and then just laid in each other’s arms.

Allie told Jessie about her family situation and that she was practically raising herself. And about her sister. She told her that her mother left her father a couple of years ago and how she still missed him and wondered if he was still in Phoenix.

Jessie shared that she was raised by a nanny and her parents never really seemed to even be aware she was around. They made sure she had food, clothing and a car but were never really there for her emotionally.

She kissed Allie on her forehead and asked her if she was hungry.

“Actually I’m starving.” Allie laughed.

“Then come on chica. Let’s go raid the kitchen.”

They ate chips and salsa and heated up some taquitos. They fed each other bites of ice cream, kissing in between bites.

Then Jessie asked her if she wanted to smoke a joint.

Allie knew what pot was but had never tried it. “Okay why not.” she said.

After a few puffs, Allie was stoned and laughing about everything.

Jessie enjoyed her antics. Soon however Jessie could not keep herself from kissing Allie again.

This incited a fire within Allie and the pot seemed to make every feeling more intense.

Jessie ended up laying Allie out on the couch and this time after a few heated kisses she decided to shock Allie senseless. So after she started begging for more, Jessie started kissing her neck, then her chest and down her abdomen. Then with no warning, she licked her core from slit to clit and back again. She did this for several minutes, holding Allie down so she could not move. She wanted this experience to blow Allie’s mind.

Allie was panting and breathing erratically. “Jessie, baby. That. Feels. So. Fucking. Amazing. I can’t hold back much longer.”

“Then don’t, sweet Allie. I want to feel you come with my mouth on you and my tongue in you. Just let go when you are ready. I will always be here to catch you.”
Jessie attacked her clit with hard suction and then fucked her as deep as she could with her tongue.

“Oh. Yes. Jessie. Like. That.” And with that Allie’s orgasm tore through her core, curling her toes and forcing her to grab the sofa.

When she came back down, Jessie was indeed there to catch her.

When Allie tasted herself on her young lover’s lips, she was amazed at how she tasted. It made her crave the taste of Jessie. So with strength she didn’t know she had she lifted Jessie off her body and started kissing her. Then she bit and licked her neck, breasts, abdomen and finally moved between her legs. Allie could see her inner thighs were soaked with her juices. She loved how she smelled and wanted to taste her so bad. She started sucking on her clit until she cried out.
“Please Allie I need your tongue inside me. Now, baby. Don’t stop, just make me come.”

With her tongue buried as deeply as she was able she brought her thumb up and rubbed her clit. She kept wiggling her tongue inside Jessie and moaned when she felt her insides clench.

“Allie. M-more. God that feels so good. I’m so close.”

And then Allie moaned and the vibration triggered Jessie’s orgasm.”Baby, I’m coming.” Jessie moaned, screamed and scratched her nails down Allie’s back. Even when it seemed her orgasm was over, she kept raising her hips to Allie’s mouth. Allie lifted her head and could still see the want in Jessie’s eyes so she brought her hand up between her thighs and pushed two fingers into her. Jessie’s back arched and she kept raising herself up bringing Allie’s fingers deeper. The gorgeous blonde could not take her eyes off her lover. Her movements were wild and her breathing ragged. She grabbed Allie’s other hand and brought it to her lips. One last thrust and Jessie came again, pulling Allie on top of her and kissing her gently. She was speechless and spent and could only hold Allie tight as she fell into a deep and blissful sleep.

From that night on, the two were inseparable.

Chapter Text

Chapter 10

“So, Allie. let’s start with your sister. Number one, I’m so sorry for your loss. Number two, we need to find out how and when we can arrange for her body to be picked up. Also, and please don’t think I’m being insensitive, but do you know if she had a life insurance policy?”

Allie got teary-eyed but told Franky she did not really know but knew where she worked and felt that might be a good place to start.

“Kaz and Will had about a month before their last day at their workplaces. We drove here from LA and were going to be looking for a home to buy. Well, they were going to buy. I would stay until the baby was born and once I got back on my feet, I had hoped to try and open my own photography studio here.”

“Ok, Blondie. Write down where she worked and I will contact her employer and notify them of her death. There’s a good chance she had a policy and if you were her only close family, she likely named you as one of her beneficiaries .”

“I can’t think about that right now.” Allie cried.

“You have to Allie. Look, if you are serious about raising this baby, then you are going to need some sort of income until after the baby is born. You basically have what 3 months before you jump into motherhood? If there is a policy, you can use it to handle funeral arrangements and get you set up in some type of home or apartment.”

“I have no idea where to start.” Allie said shaking her head.

“That’s why you have me. I will call Kaz’s employer today. I will contact a friend of mine who does real estate and see if she can help us find you somewhere to live.”

The brunette paused and then looked Allie straight in the eye. “Red told me you had some sort of substance abuse problem. We need to talk about that so I can plan for damage control for later on should we need it.”

She took a deep breath and told Franky about Jessie and the drugs. “I successfully rehabbed and have been clean for a couple of years.”
“I will need to get the records from your rehab center to support your story. I also want you to start some form of counseling now. For your grief primarily but also so we have a good bill of health from a mental stand point.”

“Okay, I will see if Bridget will see me once I get out of here.”

Thoughts of the oh so sexy older blonde invaded Franky’s mind. She was hoping to see her again and try to get her number. Use the old Franky Doyle charm. She could not help but smile a little.

“Go ahead and write down the information I need about your sister’s employer and I will get started on that today. I also need to create a formal contract between us so I can take care of things on your behalf.”

“I don’t know how I can every thank you enough.”

“Listen, Allie. We have all had bad things happen in our lives. From experience I can tell you that there is no shame in accepting assistance when it is offered. And I don’t have to tell you that Bea Smith is solidly in your corner. She is my best friend and I know she will be there as long as you need her.”

“She’s wonderful” Allie said with dreamy eyes.

“She is for sure. In fact, I am meeting her and Mini Bea at the zoo this afternoon.”

“Please give her my best. It sounds like she is a great mother.”

“She is doing a fabulous job raising that little girl on her own.”

“Oh, her father is not in the picture?”

“No he’s dead.”

“Oh my god, she must have been devastated.”

“That’s her story to tell, Blondie.”

“I hear you.” Allie said. I wonder what happened. Poor Bea. Allie thought.

“Okay then off I go. I will leave you with my card and you can call me anytime day or night. We’re gonna get you through this, Allie. Alright?”

The tears started flowing down Allie’s cheeks again but she smiled through them, nodded, and said “Thank you.”


Debbie was in such a hurry to go into the zoo that she did not notice Franky sneaking up on her.

She covered the little girls eyes from behind and said “Guess who?”

Debbie recognized her voice right away and squealing in delight yelled “Aunt Franky!”

Franky picked her up and swung her around in a circle while she hugged her.
“Hello, Mini Bea. Let’s go see your cousins in the monkey pen.”

“They’re not my cousins, they’re yours” the little girl giggled.

Franky made some monkey noises and said “Come on then.”

As they made their way to the pay station, Bea asked about Allie.

“She’s holding up as well as can be expected. I’ll follow you home later and we can talk more. She is a looker though, Red. If I didn’t know you were interested, I might have to hit on her myself.”

Bea scoffed and hit Franky on her shoulder.

Then Franky smirked and said “So why have you kept sexy Dr. Westfall all to yourself?”

Debbie heard this and asked “Do you know Dr. Bridget, too Aunt Franky?”

“I just met her today.”

“She is my special friend. I hope to see her soon.”

Franky then whispered under her breath, “You and me both, kiddo.”

Bea then suggested a get together sometime in the near future.

“We can have a barbecue and you can meet her in a less formal environment.”

“Count me in, Red. Besides my sexy self, what do you want me to bring?”

Bea laughed and replied “Bring some beer and make some of your famous salsa and guacamole.”

“You got it.”

Debbie, who was very excited about the zoo said “Come on. If we don’t hurry all the animals will be asleep by the time we get there.”

“Well come on then. Time’s a wasting.”

Franky lifted the little girl up and put her on her shoulders and headed through the entrance.

After several hours at the zoo and several minutes trying to get Debbie to leave, they were on their way back home. Franky offered to stop and pick up some pizza for dinner.

After arriving home, Bea gave Debbie a bath and got her PJ’s on thinking after the active afternoon, Debbie would fall asleep soon after eating.

Bea changed into some fluffy pajama bottoms and a camisole and went downstairs and put together a salad to go with the pizza.

Franky soon arrived with the food along with a six pack of Corona.

“Finally, Aunt Franky. I thought I was going to starve before you finally got here.”

Bea brought the salad and plates to the table. “Go ahead and dig in.”

She got Debbie a glass of milk and brought a beer each for Franky and herself.

After enjoying dinner, as predicted, Debbie started yawning. ”Let’s get your teeth brushed and get you into bed.”

“Can Aunt Franky come and read me a story?” the little girl begged.

“Sure, munchkin. Polish those pearls and I will meet you in your room.”

Franky gathered up the dishes and quickly washed them and put the left over pizza in the refrigerator.

Debbie picked a book and got under her blankets and cuddled with her Build A Bear bunny who was named Sprinkles.

Franky climbed in bed with the little girl. Debbie laid her head on the brunette’s chest and waited for her to start reading. Debbie fell asleep almost immediately.

After tucking her in and kissing her on the forehead, Franky headed downstairs and found Bea sitting at the table reading a medical journal.

“How about another beer and we can sit out on the patio and talk?” Franky asked.
“Sure grab them and I will be right behind you.”

Bea followed Franky out the sliding glass door, closing the screen but leaving the door open in case Debbie woke up and was looking for her.

“So, are you going to tell me how things went with Allie today?” asked Bea.

Franky took a swallow of beer and took a deep breath.

“Well, Red, we made some progress. She gave me information about her sister’s employer and I had one of my paralegals draft a contract so I can act on her behalf. Tomorrow I am hoping to reach out to her employer and try to find out if she had a life insurance policy. I would think if she did, she would have named Allie as her second beneficiary. Her husband, of course, would likely have been the first. I am going to talk to Booms tomorrow and see if she can find her a rental of some sort.
I did find out something interesting about your girl.”

“Franky, she is not my girl.” said Bea sighing.

“But you’d like her to be. Wouldn’t ya?” Franky said, wiggling her eyebrows.

Bea blushed bright red but did not deny it.

“Anyway it appears Blondie is a photographer. Does weddings, birthday parties and kid’s portraits.”

“Wow. I didn’t know that. At least she will likely be able to get on track with employment fairly promptly.”

“Yeah, but first, I have to find a way to get her back to LA to bury her sister and pick up her belongings and bring them back here. I was thinking maybe you, me and Booms could go with her and help her pack and then we can U-Haul her stuff back here for her.”

“Yeah, she should not be doing a lot of lifting. So sure, I am off Sunday, Monday and Tuesday.”

“Okay we could leave Sunday morning and be back by Tuesday. Do you think Vera would be willing to live in for a few days to take care of Debbie?”

“I’m sure she can. At least for now. She gave me her notice today. I am going to be looking for a new nanny. She is getting married to one the Fly Boys and moving out of state.”

“Wow, Red, that sucks. I hope you know I will help all I can until you find the right person.”

“Thank you, Franky. I can always count on you.”

“And that won’t change even if you won’t let me get in your pants.”

“Dammit, Franky. Why do you always take a solemn moment and make a joke out of it?”

“Who says I’m joking?” Franky said, wiggling her eyebrows.

Bea laughed and pushed Franky’s shoulder.

“Besides, I thought you were more interested in getting under Bridget Westfall’s skirt.”

“Well that’s true, but want to keep all options on the table. But that sexy head shrinker is a goddess.”

“She really is beautiful and very refined. She has been great with Debs and, well with me too.”

“Red, you’ve come a long way from where you were. And no matter what guilt you think you should feel, the world is a much better place without Harry Smith in it.”

“I know you’re right, Franky. And Debbie really has adjusted well. She does not cry so much and has really stopped asking a lot of questions about him.”

“Well back to Gidge?”

“What the fuck, Franky.” Bea said as she bent over and laughed.

“Well she is sexy like Gidget and her name is Bridget so Gidge it is.”

“Franky, you crack me up. Listen, my ass is dragging and I need to get to bed soon. Do you want to stay over?”

“Are you asking me to sleep with you Red?”

“In the spare room, Franky. Good grief, would you just give up already?”

“Thanks anyway but I have a couple of briefs I need to read tonight. I plan on following up with Allie tomorrow.”

“Yeah. I’m going to go visit after I drop off Deb at school.”

“Can’t stay away from Blondie, huh?”

“I just want to check on her. She doesn’t have anyone here. Plus, I am pretty sure they are going to discharge her tomorrow. Um, I think I am going to offer her the spare room until she can get on her feet.”

“You think that is a good idea? You don’t really know her that well. And ethically.”

“I know, Franky. I just can’t not help her. And technically she is no longer my patient.”

“Okay, Red. I hope you know what you’re doing.”

“Me too, Franky. Me too.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 11

Allie woke up to her phone dinging indicating she had a text. She could not imagine who would be texting her.

She was shocked when it turned out to be from Bea.

Allie’s heart started pounding and her breath hitched when she read what the sexy redhead had written.





Bea’s heart skipped a beat when she imagined the beautiful blonde with water cascading down her body. “Get a grip, Smith.”




Allie got out of bed and grimaced. Her body was still pretty sore in places she did not know she had.

She headed to the restroom and brushed her teeth and washed her face. She looked in the mirror. Her hair was a disaster. She had a bruise on the side of her temple and a minor abrasion.

She took out a brush and put it in a ponytail as best she could with one working arm.

The only pajamas she had in her suitcase were not appropriate for walking the halls of a hospital.

So she asked the tech for an extra gown and put it on like a robe so her backside would be covered.

She decided to take a walk around the unit and see if she could work her soreness out.

She passed by the nurse’s station and the nurse, Liz smiled and said “It’s good to see you up and moving around, love. Can I get you anything?”

“No, but but thank you. I am just going to walk around the unit a bit. Try to work out some of this soreness.”

“Okay, love, but if you change your mind just let me know. I will have the tech change your sheets while you are up.”

“Thank you. See you in a bit.”

She took a few laps around the unit and while passing the elevator the doors opened and there stood Dr. Westfall.

“Why hello Allie. You look better today. Up getting some exercise?”
“Yes, Dr. West- um, I mean Bridget.”

“Could we go back to your room? I need to talk to you about a few things.”


They headed back to her room. Allie sat on the side of her newly made up bed and Bridget sat in one of the chairs and faced her.

“I know this is going to be a hard day for you. The OMI is releasing Kaz’s body today.”

“Well I knew I would be having to do this sooner or later. But my god it hurts so bad.” the younger blonde said, tears gathering in her eyes.

Bridget embraced the younger blonde in a warm hug. “I know this is very hard for you.”

Allie wept for a while and then finally pulled away and got some tissue and wiped her eyes and nose.

“Franky, my attorney, stayed a good while yesterday and made some suggestions and one of them is to continue seeing a behavioral health provider and I was hoping you would agree to continue seeing me.”

Bridget’s mind flashed back to the sexy brunette and could not help but smile. She was sure the hot lawyer was a player, but she would not mind going a round or two with her.

“Well, I understand if you can’t.” Allie said.

This brought Bridget out of her fantasy thoughts.

“Oh, no, Allie. Of course I will continue to counsel you. I have a limited private practice because the majority of my cases are hospital based. I will leave you my card and after you get discharged, you can call and we will set up a time to meet.”

“Thank you so much, Bridget.” Allie said.

There was a knock on the door and in swaggered Franky Doyle herself. She was dressed in professional attire and Bridget could not help but look her up and down.

“Good morning, Allie. And Dr. Westfall, it’s nice seeing you again.” Franky was awestruck at the older blonde’s very sexy legs that were crossed as she sat in the chair.

“Good morning, Franky.” Allie said, smirking when she saw all of the brunette’s attention was on Bridget.

“Hello, Franky.” said Bridget, who was very aware she was being checked out.

Franky finally raised her eyes and looked at Bridget’s face and winked. She then went over to Allie.

“How are you doing today, Blondie?”

“I’m better but glad you’re here. The medical investigator is releasing my sister’s body today. I am not sure what to do.”

“Well, to start, I have the Representation Agreement for you to sign. This will give me legal permission to manage your necessities. I have some feedback on our conversation from yesterday.”

“Well, ladies, I think that is my cue to leave. Here’s my card, Allie. Call me anytime and we can set up our first appointment.”

“Um, Dr Westfall, since you may be a key in many of my client’s upcoming legal needs, would you mind giving me your card in case I need to get in touch with you?”

“Of course. But please call me Bridget. It looks like we will be working together closely, so we might as well do away with the formalities.”

In Franky’s mind, the thoughts of working closely together with the sexy doctor had nothing to do with any professional formality.

Franky took the card and while doing so rubbed her fingers over part of Bridget’s hand before taking the card.
Bridget met her eyes and the look she gave Franky was smoking hot.
“See you both later on.”

And as she walked out, Franky Doyle knew she had met her match.

Franky finally focused on her client who was smirking at her.

“Make sure you don’t slip on that drool.”

Franky had the decency to blush but then cleared her throat.

“Let’s get down to business.”

She pulled a few documents from her briefcase along with her yellow legal pad.

“Okay, you can read over this and then sign if you agree with everything. If there is something you don’t understand, I will explain.”

Allie quickly looked over the contract. She then signed it without further questions. She trusted Franky to do right by her.

“Alright, first order of business. My paralegal contacted Kaz’s workplace and as expected there was a policy and you are the secondary beneficiary. They are awaiting a copy of the death certificate and once they get that and review the claim, they will mail you a check.”

Tears gathered in Allie’s eyes and she began crying again.

“Allie, I know this is hard for you, but remember this money will help with the baby and the potential battle we have ahead of us.”

Allie nodded her head. “I know.”

“The policy was for $250,000.”

Allie gasped. “What?”

“And since it was an accidental death, that amount doubles.”

Allie was shocked to say the least.

“It will take a week or so, or maybe even a month for you to get the check. So, having that out of the way, we need to get her body released to a local mortuary. Do you plan to embalm or cremate?”

“She always said she wanted to be cremated. But, I want to see her one last time. And, I also have to call our mother and see if she wants to participate.”

The thought of speaking to or seeing her mother left Allie feeling nauseous.

“Okay. So we can ask them to send her body to Wentworth Mortuary and then when you are ready, we will take you there.”

“I will never be ready. But, I have no choice. I will call Mommie Dearest today.”

“Next, we need to get you out to LA so you can get your belongings and have them moved here. That is assuming you plan to remain in Albuquerque?”

“I really had planned on living here with Will and Kaz. And seeing as you are here, I will stay here at least for the foreseeable future.”

“Okay. I talked to Red last night and she has agreed to accompany you and I to California. I would feel better having a doctor along. She has Sunday through Tuesday off. We would plan on flying out on Sunday morning, packing up your stuff and U-Hauling it back to New Mexico.”

Allie laughed a bit at that. “Typical lesbian behavior.”

“You’re right!” Franky laughed. “My friend Boomer is going with us. She and I will drive the truck back and Bea will drive you back. Do you have a car or do we need to rent one?”

“I have a car.” Allie smirked. “Although, I am not sure how appropriate my car is going to be for a baby.”


“After Jessie died, her father insisted I keep her car. So over time, I sold my Beamer and kept her car. It is a rather souped up Camaro.”

“I’m sure Red will love it. She drives an SUV most of the time, but has a fully restored Mustang in her garage.”

The thought of Bea zooming around in a Mustang made Allie’s mouth go dry. That would be one sexy experience.

“Okay, Blondie, get your mind out of the gutter.”

“Trust me, my mind was not thinking about a gutter.”

Franky laughed and then said “Okay, so you’re okay with me getting Kaz sent over to Wentworth?”

Allie sighed and nodded not trusting that she could talk without breaking down again.

“Red seems to think they will release you today. I have Boomer looking for a rental for you. Something short term until you decide what your permanent arrangements might be.”

“Okay. That sounds good. I think an apartment would be best for now.”

“Alright, then. Sounds like a plan. Have you talked to any of your doctors today?”

“No, but Bea texted me earlier and is going to drop by around lunchtime. Isn’t it insane how much I miss her even though we really only met 2 days ago? There is just something about her.”

“Yeah, Blondie, she has a rocking hot body and is gorgeous to boot.”

Allie giggled. “That is not what I meant, but you’re not wrong. She is extraordinarily beautiful, inside and out.”

“That she is. Okay, Blondie, I need to get going. I have a hearing at 11:00 and I need to meet up with my client beforehand. I will be in touch and shore up the plans for our flight on Sunday. What’s your date of birth so I can get your airline ticket?”

“Franky, you don’t have to do that.”
“Listen, Blondie. You’re going to soon have enough money to get a good start. I will keep track of expenses and you can pay me once you get settled.”

Allie grabbed her and hugged her. “My birthday is April 5, 1989. I will never be able to thank you enough.”

Franky pulled away and covered one of her hands.

“Sure you can. You can name your baby after me.” Franky said with a wink.

Allie’s mouth flew open and she could not think of anything to say.

“I’m just kidding. This is what I do. I help families and I’m going to do everything I can to make sure we kick Cruella to the curb and help you get on with your life.”

Allie nodded. “Okay.”

“See you soon.”

Once Franky got back to her car, she pulled Bridget’s card out of her pocket. She added her number to her phone and decided there was no time like the present to try and get a date with the sexy doctor.

The phone rang and eventually went to voicemail. She hung up deciding to try later after court.

She sent Bea a quick text.


She then headed out of the parking garage and joined the now heavy traffic on Central.

Chapter Text

Chapter 12

Bea had dropped Debbie off at school and went home to get ready to go see Allie.

She stripped down and got in the shower. As the water sluiced down her body, she imagined what it would be like to share a shower with Allie. The thought of showering with the very pregnant blonde got Bea worked up. She was washing herself off with soap and a loofah and imagined Allie was there and she was washing her. Her nipples got hard just thinking about it. She took her hands and began massaging her breasts and teasing her hard buds. She moaned and continued rubbing her right breast while her left hand snaked itself slowly across her abdomen and finally coming in contact with the soft hair between her legs. She imagined Allie’s blue eyes roaming her body and leaning in for a passionate kiss.

She finally could not help but to rub her clit sensually. She cried out softly. It felt so good. She raised her leg on the tiled seat and continued to rub her clit. She moved her fingers downward and immediately put two fingers inside her quivering sex. She moved in and out slowly, every so often rubbing her clit with her thumb. As she got closer to her orgasm, she began pumping harder and faster.

“Oh, god Allie!” she cried out as the orgasm took over her body. It was so strong and overwhelming that she had to ease herself to the floor. As she sat there and caught her breath, she realized that she was playing a very dangerous game and gambling with her heart.

She finally got out of the shower, dried off and wandered into her bedroom to pick out some clothes. She opted for some skinny jeans, a black tank top and a Lobos hoodie. She finished up with some black ankle boots and went back to the bathroom to fix her hair. She applied some gel to try and tame her wild curls, added a little makeup and applied a spray of her signature scent Fracas.

She quickly made up her bed and decided to do a quick look at the spare bedroom and tidy it up if it needed it.

She stripped the sheets and pillow cases off the bed and took them downstairs and put them in the washer.

She went back up and dusted the furniture and went into the restroom. She gave it a quick cleaning and decided she would go to the back yard and chill out for a while.

She grabbed a cup of coffee and picked up the New England Journal of Medicine magazine she had been reading the night before.

She headed outside and sat down on one of the Adirondack chairs and continued where she left off.

She later put the sheets in the dryer and once they dried, she made the bed and got ready to leave.

She decided to send Allie a text and see if she had anything in particular she would like for lunch.


Allie’s first thought was Bea’s lips and then wondered what something else would taste like. She moaned out loud and felt her heart pounding all the way to her core.



Allie was struggling with sexual needs she had not experienced for quite sometime. While she was very comfortable with self exploration, doing it in her hospital bed just wasn’t the best venue. And to be lusting after a woman who probably is straight and not interested romantically in a pregnant former addict. And so disrespectful to her sister’s memory to be thinking about sex anyway.

Allie shook her head and sighed.

She decided to bite the bullet and call her mother. She had not spoken to her since her mother had guilt called her on her birthday back in April.

The phone rang a few times and her mother answered “Allie, to what do I owe the pleasure? Is everything alright?”

“Hi Mom. Actually, everything is not alright. It’s about...”

“Don’t tell me you’ve gotten yourself into drugs again.”

“Fuck’s sake, Mother. I am six months pregnant and I have been clean for well over two years. It’s about Kaz....and Will.”

“They’re splitting up? I knew they wouldn’t last.”

“Mother, they’re dead. There was a car accident two days ago and they died at the scene. I’ve been in the hospital since then.”

“Dead? Oh my god that can’t be true.”

“We came to Albuquerque to find a home. Will had a new job and they wanted to raise the baby away from the hustle and bustle of LA.”

“Oh, dear. And what are you going to do about the baby now?”

“I am going to stay in Albuquerque and I am going to raise the baby myself.”

Elizabeth started laughing. “Certainly you are not serious, Allie. You can barely take care of yourself, much less a baby. And a baby needs a father.”

“Listen, Mother. I don’t give a flying fuck about what you think. I called to tell you about Kaz and let you know I will bring her remains back to LA on Sunday and have a memorial service on Monday or Tuesday. I will let you know more once I know. I can’t talk to you anymore right now. I will text you the information.”

“Wait, Allie....”

But it was too late. Allie had already hung up.

Although she should already be used to her mother’s lack of compassion, it still hurt. Tears began to run down Allie’s cheeks and she sobbed quietly.

There was a knock at the door and in came Bea carrying a bag with something that smelled awesome along with flowers and a bag from a popular boutique.

Allie tried to hide her crying from Bea, but it was too late.

Bea set the items down and went to Allie’s bedside. She placed her hand over the blonde’s and put her other arm around her.

Allie then sobbed harder and wrapped both arms around Bea.

The redhead rubbed her back and rocked her gently.

After she stopped crying she pulled away and wiped her eyes.

“I’m sorry, Bea. All I seem to do is cry on your shoulder.”

“It’s okay, Allie.”

“I just called my mother to tell her about Kaz and Will and as usual she did was say demeaning things. I should be used to it by now and most of the time I can just blow it off. But right now I’m already heartbroken about my sister and have our uncaring mother spouting bullshit.”

“I guess you and your mother aren’t close then?”

“Far from it. She moved us away from my father when I was a teenager. She lied about the reasons we were leaving and refused to allow me to stay with him. Somehow I always felt I would be better off with him.”

“Are you in touch with him now?”

“No. And despite always wanting to, I never tried. Maybe now it is time for me to seriously consider trying to find him.”

“I know that Franky has some connections. People who can do some pretty deep digging. And if not there are always private investigators.”

“I will certainly keep that in mind.”

Bea moved away from the bed and grabbed the bags.

“Food or shower first, beautiful girl?”

Bea realized what she had said and blushed enough for her face to match her hair.

Allie then looked her up and down from her wild, curly hair down to her well worn boots and everywhere in between. Her breath caught in her throat and for just a second her heart stopped.

“Um. Food, I guess.”

“Hope you’re hungry.”

Allie thought to herself. “Yeah, I’m hungry alright. Hungry for what you’re hiding in those tight jeans.”

“Great. I brought a variety of things. I have some really good green chile stew and tortillas, a chicken salad sandwich with some potato chips and a Chicken Caesar salad.”

“You brought enough food for an army.” Allie said, laughing.

“I wasn’t sure what you liked so I got things that I like. That way whatever you don’t want, I will have.”

Bea thought quickly about what she had just said.

“Wait. That sounded pretty shallow and shitty. Please pick whatever sounds good to you and I will eat whatever is left over.”

“Could I have half of the sandwich and some of the salad?”

“Of course. Let me arrange that for you.”

Bea went in the restroom and washed her hands and came back and started taking food containers out of the bags.

She opened up the container that had the salad in it and opened that first. She rummaged around in the bags until she found some plastic ware and napkins.

“Start with that and I will get you some of this sandwich.”

Bea opened the paper around the sandwich and put half of it on the lid from the salad.

“Mmmm. This is really good. Thank you so much for bringing it. I really appreciate it.”

“Of course. I was glad to do it.”

“So aren’t you going to join me?”

Bea opened the bowl that contained the stew and unwrapped 2 foil wrapped flour tortillas. She grabbed the spoon from Allie’s plastic ware and scooped out a bite.

“That looks and smells incredible.” Said Allie.

Bea chewed and swallowed what was in her mouth and said, “Here. Try a bite.”

Bea held the spoon in front of the blonde’s mouth and she opened her mouth.

“Wow. That is spicy, but absolutely wonderful.”

“Here. Have a bite of the tortilla, it will put out some of the flames.”

Allie took a bite of the tortilla and chewed it up.

The two women’s eyes met and for several seconds there was nothing but them.

Bea finally realized she was staring and said. “Come on. Let’s eat.”

Allie was really enjoying the lunch Bea brought her. Not really sure if it was the food or the company that made her feel so good.

She asked about Debbie and Bea asked her “What do you want to know?”


“Well, she’s 5 going on 40. She is really smart and kind to others. She goes to kindergarten during the week from 9:00 to 3:30. That is when I sleep. I feed her, drop her off, then go back home and crash. She never stops asking questions and is always complaining that she is starving.”

Allie couldn’t help but wonder who stayed with Debbie while her mother was working. She knew it was none of her business, but she couldn’t stop herself from asking.

“So, who takes care of her while you work?”

“I have a nanny. Well, had a nanny. She just gave me notice so I will be looking to hire another. It is not something I am looking forward to. It’s hard to find someone who will stay overnight. But, Vera has been great.”

“Well, I hope you are able to find someone who is suitable.”

“Yes. Me too.”

“Do you have a picture of her?”

Bea laughed and grabbed her phone. “Just a few...hundred.”

She opened the photo application on her phone and handed it to Allie.

“She looks just like you! She is so pretty.”

Bea looked down and blushed.

There were many pictures of Debbie. In some it was just her and others she was with her gorgeous mommy. There were even some taken with Franky.

“It looks like she is very fond of Franky.”

“Oh, they are close. Franky and I have been friends since University. She has been a lifesaver in more ways than one. In fact, she is the one who saved my....”. Bea could not go on. Talking about that time in her life was still very hard for her.
“Well, yeah. We are close.”

Allie looked at Bea and could tell she was very uncomfortable.

“Bea, it’s okay. You really don’t know me and obviously that is something that is very personal.”

“It’s not that I don’t want to tell you about it. I just don’t like talking about it.”

Allie covered her hand with hers and squeezed gently.

“It’s okay. Really.”

“I really want to tell you about it, just not right now.”

“Well maybe it is about time I got into the shower.”

Bea’s thoughts immediately were focused on what the beautiful woman would look like naked, water running over her body.

She cleared her throat and said in a very raspy voice. “Okay. Let me help you.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 13

“Okay. I brought you some toiletries and um, a gown and robe. It can’t be comfortable for you strolling around in the hospital fashion.”

“You didn’t have to...”

“Shh. I know I didn’t have to, but I wanted to.”

She grabbed the bag and took out shampoo, conditioner, lotion and shower gel. Then she pulled out a very pretty gown with tiny flowers on it along with a blue robe.

“Bea, this is too much. I will pay you back as soon as I can.”

“Allie, it’s fine. Really. Now get yourself in the shower. I will stay close by in case you need something.”

Allie got out of bed and gathered up the things Bea had brought her. She went to her suitcase and rummaged through until she found some underwear. She was unaware her hospital gown had opened in the back, giving Bea a view of a very nice ass covered in black panties.

Bea blushed and turned away.

“Okay. I will be back shortly.”

She went in the restroom and hung up the gown and robe.

She then looked at the shoulder immobilizer and had no idea how to take it off.

She opened the bathroom door and said “Um, Bea. Can you help me take this brace off?”


Bea went in the small room and unfastened the immobilizer.

“Could you untie my gown. Shit, I am so helpless.”

Bea untied the gown and the sleeve fell off her right shoulder. Before Allie could catch it, it fell down exposing her breast. “Oh crap” she said. She blushed a little and then looked up into Bea’s eyes and they were glued to her breast.

Allie lifted the side of the gown up and covered herself.

Bea lifted her head and realized she had been caught staring. She blushed bright red and lowered her eyes.

“Um. Are you good now?” The redhead asked.

“Yeah, I think I can manage from here. At least until I have to put that contraption back on.” Allie giggled a little.

“Ok well just let me know when you’re ready and I will come back and help you.”

She took off her hospital garb and her panties. She looked at herself in the mirror and rubbed her abdomen. “You’re really starting to grow, little one.”

She turned on the water and adjusted the temperature. She got in and moaned with satisfaction. The warm water felt so good after a couple of days being unable to shower. She just stood under the flow of water and let it wash over her.

She poured some shampoo in her hand and began washing her hair. This was not easy with one hand. The shampoo smelled like Bea. The fragrance filled her senses and made her remember when the sexy redhead hugged her when she was crying. She smelled marvelous and her body was so solid.

Allie became a bit breathless and tried to focus on scrubbing her head and not letting her hands drop where her body was begging to be touched.

She then rubbed the conditioner through her hair and piled it on top of her head. She squirted the gel onto her hands and began lathering first her shoulders and arms and then her chest and belly. Her nipples became painfully erect and she massaged them for a little while. The baby chose that time to kick.

Allie massaged on her abdomen feeling delighted when the baby kicked again.

“I can’t wait to meet you, little one. I promise I will always love you and be there for you.”

She then bent over and cleaned her legs and feet. Then she took a deep breath and began washing her womanhood. Try as she might, she couldn’t just lather up and rinse. Her thumb automatically rubbed her clit making her moan. “Fuck.”

“Allie are you alright in there?”

“Um, yeah. I am almost done.” The blonde said in a husky voice.

Poor frustrated Allie rinsed her hair and body and turned the water off. She was still throbbing between her legs but knew she had to leave it for now.

She dried off and applied some lotion to her body. Again massaging her breasts while she applied the lotion.

She did not dally long and pulled on her panties and pulled the gown over her head. Opting to not use the robe just yet as she was pretty warm already and she still needed to put the shoulder brace back on.

Her eyes met Bea’s when she walked out of the bathroom

“Feel better?” Bea asked, her voice very low and raspy.

She had not fared much better on her side of the door. She kept imaging Allie naked and wondering how her skin would feel if she was washing her back, her arms, her legs and her breasts. God, her one breast was beautiful. She blushed when Allie looked at her and smirked.

“Much. Thank you again for the nice items you brought me.” Allie walked over to where Bea was standing and hugged her briefly and kissed her on her cheek.

Bea wanted to hug her back but she feared if she put her arms around her, she may have difficulty letting her go.

So instead she squeezed her upper arms and in doing so her thumbs grazed the side of Allie’s breasts.

Allie’s nipples perked up and were very visible in the form fitting gown.

Bea noticed them and almost moaned. “God, I want to touch her breasts.” She thought.

It took everything in her to smile and say “You’re welcome.”


With that there was a knock. It was the hospitalist, Dr Sloan.

“Good afternoon, Ms Novak. Dr. Smith.” He looked at them with a puzzled look on his face.

“Ms Novak, I’d like to examine you once more and then I feel you are safe to be discharged. One of the OB providers will be by as well to check on your baby.”

Allie sat on the bed while the doctor listened to her heart and lungs.

He asked her about her pain.

“Still sore, but tolerable. Dr. Smith helped me take off the brace so I could shower. How long will I need to use it?

“One to three weeks is standard. We’ll have you follow up with Orthopedics in a week or so. The discharge planner will be setting up your outpatient appointments. Okay, well best of health to you, Ms Novak. The nurse will come by with your discharge instructions after you are cleared by OB.”

“Okay, thank you so much for everything.”

He nodded at both of them and left the room.

Allie promptly broke down in tears.

“What’s wrong, Allie?”

“I have nowhere to go.”

“Listen, Allie. I don’t want to be weird or anything but I thought you might come stay at my house. After all, I am going to LA with you on Sunday. This will give you a couple of days to recuperate and a convenient location for Franky to drop by if she needs to.”

“Really, Bea? Are you sure? You don’t know me that well and...”

“Look, Allie. No pressure. The offer is there and you can take some time to think about it.”

“I don’t need to think about it.” Allie squeezed Bea’s shoulder and said . “Thank you. I accept your gracious offer.”

“Alright. I need to go pick up Debbie from school and then we will swing back by and pick you up. By then, the obstetrician should have examined you.”

“Will Debbie be okay with a stranger staying in her house?”

Bea laughed. “You don’t need to worry about that. You need to worry about her talking your ear off and asking you a million questions.”

“Well that sounds easy enough.”

“Okay. Let’s see if you still think it is easy after a few days of it. See you back in an hour or so.”

“Umm, before you go would you mind helping me put the brace back on?”

Bea laughed. “I guess we did forget that. Here. I got it.”

Once she got Allie sorted she told her goodbye again and left the room.

As Bea walked away, she stopped in the restroom. She released a breath she had not realized she was holding. She now was second guessing her decision to have Allie stay in her home. Not because she was worried about having a stranger in her house, but wondering how she was going to cope knowing the beautiful blonde was just down the hallway.

“Come on, Smith. Pull yourself together. Nothing is going to come of your perverted fantasies.” Bea thought to herself. But, for the first time in a long, long time she wished for something she knew she could never have. She splashed some cold water on her face, rolled her eyes, and shook her head. But nothing could erase the vision of the beautiful blonde from her mind. “Fuck.”


After picking up Debbie from school, she dropped by a market to get a snack for the little girl. She complained she was starving from the second she got in the car so Bea got her a bowl of chopped fruit and some yogurt. She loved to dip her fruit in the yogurt.

“Hey, Debs. I wanted to tell you that a friend of Mommy’s is going to be staying with us for a few days. Her name is Allie and she is really nice. She’s been in the hospital and needs somewhere to rest for a few days.”

“Why was she in the hospital?”

“She was in a car accident. She’s been through a lot . She is going to need to rest up.”

“Okay, Mommy. I will be super quiet.”

Bea parked in the parking garage and quickly sent Franky a text.







“Come on, Debs. Let’s go see if Allie is ready.”

“Can I push the buttons in the evalater?

Bea laughed. “Elevator.”

“That’s what I said, Mommy.”

“Okay. We are going to the 5th floor.”

Debbie quickly pushed the button with 5 on it. “Away we go!”

Allie’s OB visit went well. A follow-up appointment was scheduled for her to meet her new OB in one month. Afterward the nurse, Liz, came by with her discharge paperwork.

“I wish you the best of everything, love.”

Allie thanked her.

Within a few minutes she was all packed up and ready to go. She had changed into some sweat pants and a loose t-shirt. She really had not brought much clothing as she had only expected to be here for a few days.

Just then she heard a child giggling. “Hurry, Mommy. We’ll never get there if you keep on being a slow poke.”

“I’ll show you slow poke, little girl.” And with that the little girl giggled more.
Bea showed up at the door with Debbie riding on her back.

She eased her down to the floor and said. “Allie this is my daughter, Debbie. Debbie, say hello to Allie.”

The little girl shyly looked around her mother and saw the pretty blonde lady.

“You’re like Miss Anderson. She is my teacher and she is having a baby too.”

Allie laughed “And it’s nice to meet you too, Debbie.”

“So, you ready to blow this joint?” Bea asked.

Allie nodded. “Yes. I am. The nurse already gave me my walking papers.”

Bea insisted on carrying Allie’s suitcase and bag of toiletries. Allie carried the flowers.

They headed to the elevator, Debbie running ahead to push the button.

“Down, Debs. Then floor number 1.”

The ride down was quick and uneventful. When they got off the elevator, Debbie grabbed one of each of their hands and said “Let’s go. I am starving.”

“You just ate.”

“That was just my apple sizer.”

“Appetizer you mean.”

“That’s what I said.”

Both women cracked up laughing at the little girl’s antics.

They arrived at Bea’s SUV and after getting Allie’s belongings stowed in the hatchback, and Debbie buckled into her booster seat, she started up the vehicle and drove out of the parking garage.

Music was playing and Allie recognized it as Stevie Nicks. “I love her music. We used to listen to it all the time.”

“You and Kaz?”

“Umm, no. Me and my girlfriend, Jessie.”

Bea suddenly felt a little jealous. Allie has a girlfriend?

“Your girlfriend?” Bea asked.

“Yes. We lived together for almost 10 years. Until she died.”

“Oh my god, Allie. I am so sorry.” Bea said laying her hand on Allie’s.

“Yeah. A little over two years ago now. It’s a really long and sad story. I will tell you sometime.” Allie said and then lowered her voice. “It’s likely not the best story to talk about in front of Debbie.”

“Okay. I understand.”

She reluctantly removed her hand from atop Allie’s.

“”Does it bother you to listen to her? I can change it...”

“Not at all. Regardless of what happened, I still love to listen to her.”

“She is one of my favorites too.”

The song Leather and Lace came on and Allie turned it up. “Is it okay to turn it up? I love this song.”

“Absolutely. I love it too.”

“Lovers forever. Face to face. My city, your mountains. Stay with me stay. I need you to love me. I need you today. Give to me your leather. Take from me my lace.”

Bea looked out the corner of her eyes, unable to keep from looking at the beautiful blonde as she softly sang.

Chapter Text

Chapter 14


Allie not really having seen much of Albuquerque was taking in the businesses and then eventually the homes.

She loved the Southwest style homes which were a mixture of brown hues that complimented the desert environment.

There were many different desert plants varying from yellow to purple.

“Those purple plants are beautiful. What are they?”

“That is Russian sage and the yellow ones are Spanish Broom. They both smell so good. I have both plants growing in my yard along with other native plants that don’t require a lot of water.”

After a few turns in the residential area, Bea pulled into a driveway.

Her home was a dark tan color with white windows and fascia. The porch was supported by stacked rock pillars and a welcoming blue door.

“Home Sweet Home.” She said and pushed a button over her visor and the garage door opened and she drove in.

When they got out of the vehicle, Allie saw the restored Mustang. It was turquoise and white.

“Wow, Bea. Your car is amazing.”

Allie walked over to it and gazed through the windows. It was in mint condition.

“It was my Dad’s car. He gave it to me when I graduated from college. He and my mom retired to Florida a few years ago. He had the car fully redone. I love it. I’ll take you for a spin one day if you want.”

“Yes. I would love that.”

Bea opened the back door and let Debbie out and then opened the back and got Allie’s belongings.


They entered the house via a door on the side of the garage. It opened into a mud room.
Bea hung up her purse and Debbie’s backpack on one of several hooks that were on the wall above a beautiful wooden bench.

She then led them into the kitchen.

The floors were tiled and fit in very well with the overall feel of the home.

It was very modern with stainless steel appliances and white cabinets. There was a breakfast nook as well as a bar that was on the opposite side of the stove and a sink.

“Well let me show you around. And just so you know, while you are here, this is your home so please feel free to wonder around and raid the refrigerator or pantry if you ever feel hungry or thirsty.”

“Mommy, I’m hun....”

“Hungry. Yes, Debbie. I will start dinner soon. I’m going to show Allie around the house first.”

“Can I show her my room, Mommy?”

“Of course. It’s not a mess is it?”

“I’ll go make sure.”

“Bea, she is simply adorable.”

“She is a sweet girl. Alright, come on.”

She led her through the dining room and into the formal living area.

Both rooms were tastefully furnished. The living room appeared to be minimally used.

“We don’t spend a lot of time in here. Kind of wasted space. The den is a way more comfortable place to hang out and relax.”

She entered a short hallway and pointed to a door on the left. “Bathroom. And then came to a wide opening on the left. After walking down a couple of wide steps, they entered the den.

“This is the usual hangout.”

Allie looked around the very large room. In one corner there was a large flatscreen TV with a very comfortable looking sectional. There was a small but well-stocked bar along one wall and a pool table that took up a large portion of the remainder of the room. And in one corner was a beautiful fireplace with a lovey mantle that had several framed photographs.

“So are you a pool shark?”

Bea laughed. “Not really, but I enjoy the game. Come on. I want to show you my favorite part of the house.”

For a split second, Allie thought she was going to take her to her bedroom. Her heart started beating rapidly and desire shot through her body.

She grabbed Allie by her hand and pulled her to a set of French doors. She opened one and stepped outside onto a covered patio.

“Oh, Bea this is beautiful. And you have such a great view of the mountains.”

The mountains had become a beautiful shade of pink and Allie was amazed at how incredible it was.

“They’re called the Sandia mountains. Sandia means watermelon in Spanish and it was named that because of the color it turns as the sun goes down. I never tire of looking at them.”


“I can see why you love it here.” Allie walked around the beautifully xeriscaped back yard, taking time to smell the blooms of the native plants that were tastefully planted throughout the yard.

She headed back to where Bea was standing near a nice set up of outdoor furniture that was conveniently located near an outdoor cooking area that had a grill and a bar.


“Come on. I will take you upstairs and show you your room. Bea picked up Allie’s suitcase and bag of toiletries and walked back to the living room and then up a stair case.

There were photos hung on the wall as they went up. Most were of Debbie from newborn to more recent. There were a few with Bea and Debbie together.

When they reached the landing there was an area where there was a computer and a wall full of books. There was a comfortable chaise with great lighting where one could relax and read.

Allie said “I am a photographer and I would love to take some pictures of you and Debbie. If you want to of course. Your back yard would be a beautiful setting. Especially with the mountains in the background.”

“Franky had told me you were a shutterbug. That would be great. We will plan that soon.”

They headed left of the landing and before they could go in the first room, Debbie popped out and said “Allie! Allie! Come see my room.”

The little girl grabbed Allie’s hand and pulled her toward her room.

Debbie’s room was very cute. She had a canopy bed with a Disney princesses bedspread. There were many stuffed animals on her bed.

She picked up a very soft bunny and says “This is Sprinkles. He is my favorite.”

Allied rubbed the bunny and said “Wow. So soft. Do you cuddle with him when you sleep?”

Debbie nodded and wondered over to her toy box and showed her all of her toys.

“I used to play with Barbies when I was a little girl.” Allie said.

“Do you want to play with me? We can dress them up and pretend they are going shopping or to the movies.”

“I would love to do that sometime soon.”

“Debbie, I’m going to show Allie her room now. Then I will start some dinner. Spaghetti or tacos?”


“Okay. Come on Allie. Let’s get you settled in your room.”

There were two guest rooms, one in each wing. Since, Vera used the one in Debbie’s wing, Bea decided to have Allie stay in her wing.

Allie followed Bea and as she came to the first doorway she said “I hope you will be comfortable. There is a full bath attached.”

Bea sat Allie’s suitcase on a bench at the foot of the bed and sat her other bag just inside the bathroom.

“Bea, this is amazing.”

She sat the flowers on the dresser and went and sat on the queen-sized bed and bounced a little bit.

“Mmm, comfy.”

Bea was distracted by the joy on Allie’s face. And by the vivid thoughts going through her mind of lying on that bed and making love with the beautiful blonde.

“Well, I’m gonna leave you to settle in and relax a bit. I am going to go take a quick shower and then get started with dinner.”

Allie stood and put her arms around Bea. “Thank you again. I will never forget your kindness.” She kissed her gently on her cheek and then let her go. But, not quick enough for her body not to react to being close to Bea.

“You’re welcome, Alllie. Umm, my room is just down the hall. In case you need me for anything.”


Their eyes met for a few seconds until Bea finally turned and headed out the door.

Allie whispered under her breath. “Oh, there’s something I desperately need but you’d toss me to the curb if I told you.”

Allie went into her bathroom and was amazed at the gorgeous tiled shower that was surrounded by glass. There was a skylight above and a gentle light shone through it creating a very calming feeling. She would love to soak in the tub that was garden style with jets.
She had to pee and then decided she would unpack her suitcase and put her toiletries in the bathroom.

That took just a few minutes.

She was too edgy to rest so she decided to go chill with Debbie.

She knocked on the door and Debbie turned around. “Allie!”

“Hey, can I hang out with you for a little while?”

“Sure. Do you want to color?”


The curly haired little girl grabbed a couple of coloring books and a box of crayons.

“I am going to color the puppies. You pick something.”

Allie looked through the book and found a picture of some flowers.

“I like this one.”

So the two of them sat side by side on the floor and started coloring their pictures.

“Is your baby a boy or a girl?”

“I don’t know. I decided I wanted it to be a surprise.”

“My teacher is having a baby boy. She is going to name him Joshua. Do you want a boy or a girl?”

“I will be happy with either. Just so long as the baby is healthy.”

“Do you have names for the baby.”

“Not yet. But I guess I need to start trying to come up with some.”

They continued to color in silence.

After a bit Debbie said “I hope Miss Bennett takes me to the park tomorrow.”

“She’s your nanny, right?”

“Yes. She takes care of me while Mommy is working.”

“She sounds very nice.”

“Oh she is and she is a good cooker.”

Allie laughed.

“Speaking of cooking, I wonder if your mom is out of the shower yet.”

“Let’s go see.” Debbie said, jumping up and grabbing Allie’s hand.

“Um, I don’t think I should just walk into her bedroom.”

“Why not? I do it all the time.”

“But you’re her daughter, I’m just a....”. Allie had no idea what her status was with Bea so she said “friend.”

“Come on. Aunt Franky is Mommy’s friend and she always goes in there.”

Allie allowed herself to be led to Bea’s bedroom.

When they walked in, she was nowhere to be seen. The shower was still running.

“Mommy are you almost done?”

“I’ll be out in a minute. Hold your horses.”

Allie took in the sight of the gorgeous redhead’s private domain. There was a king sized sleigh bed that was a mahogany color. The bedspread was a simple multicolored quilt. On it was a red silk robe. Allie’s heart skipped a beat as she imagined the beautiful woman wearing it.
The bathroom door opened and Bea came out. She was wrapped in only a towel that only covered her from her chest to her upper thighs.

When Bea saw Allie she blushed. “Um. Hi.”

“I’m sorry to intrude on your privacy. Debbie insisted that I come in here with her to wait for you.”

“Yeah , Mommy. When are we eating?”

Allie could not take her eyes off of the beautiful redhead. Her shoulders and bare arms were well toned.

“Well, I’ll get dressed and get started on the spaghetti.”

“I’ll go down and wait for you. Then I can help you.”

“You don’t have to help.”

“I want to. Come on Deb. Let’s go see if we can round up the ingredients for a salad.”

“Okay. Come on Allie” Debbie grabbed her hand and was pulling her to the hallway.

Allie could not resist glancing over her shoulder one more time.

Bea had grabbed the red silk robe and turned her back to the door. She dropped the towel and Allie could not help but look at her body. She had a very shapely ass and beautiful legs.

Sexual desire ripped through her body and made her gasp. Holy shit! She’s gorgeous.

She finally turned away and let the little girl take her downstairs to the kitchen.

Chapter Text

Chapter 15

Bea came down and saw that Allie and Debbie were making a salad. Allie was letting the little girl tear up the lettuce.

Allie was chopping up some tomatoes, bell peppers and cucumbers.

Bea went to the pantry and got out some spaghetti and tomato sauce.

She started a large pot full of water to boil. She opened the sauce and added several spices and herbs and set it to simmer.

She had some meatballs in the freezer and she took those out and added them to the sauce.

Once the water started boiling, Bea added the spaghetti.

She turned around and watched Allie and Debbie working on the salad. Debbie had her tongue sticking outside her mouth and was truly focused on tearing up the lettuce.

Her eyes then looked at the beautiful blonde. She was also focused on cutting up vegetables. Her profile was amazing. And all the stories she had heard about pregnant women glowing, were proven in the aura surrounding the beautiful Allie.

Allie. You have no idea what you are doing to me.

Allie looked up and could see Bea looking at her. She knew if was wishful thinking, but it did not stop her from hoping the older woman found her attractive. Allie knew she was starting to fall for her and hoped she was not going to end up with a broken heart. She was afraid to actually make a move fearing the fiery redhead would freak out and end up totally regretting her decision to let her stay in her home. But she wanted to. Wanted to more than anything.

Then their eyes met. Both women simply stood there. Neither able to take their eyes off the other.

“Allie. I got all the lettuce tore up. What do I do now?”

The two women jumped and quickly looked at Debbie.

“Good job, Debbie. Put it in this bowl and we can add the other vegetables to it. Then we will mix it up.”

Allie then said she could make some homemade Italian dressing for the salad. She asked where to find some of the ingredients and Bea got them for her. She mixed the vinegar, oil and spices in a container with a lid.

“Ok, Debs, shake it up.”

The little girl smiled and shook the container for a little while.

Bea was slicing some French bread and spreading some butter on it. She added some garlic and basil and put it in the oven to brown.

Allie offered to set the table and asked the little girl to help her.

By the time they finished, dinner was ready.

Bea mixed the pasta and sauce and brought it to the table. She got the bread out of the oven and put it in a basket and came and sat down with them.

She filled Debbie’s plate and then offered to serve Allie.

“Thank you, Bea.”

“Mommy, this is so yummy.” The little girl said around a full mouth of spaghetti.

“Yes Bea it is delicious.”

Bea filled her own plate and took a bite of the salad.

“I love this dressing. You will have to share your recipe with me.”

“Of course. I also use this to marinate chicken for grilling. If you have some chicken, I would be happy to make it sometime.”

“I have some breasts in the freezer. We will plan that for tomorrow.”

Allie felt so settled and welcome. She felt like she was part of a family. And that provided her a great deal of comfort.

They ate the rest of their meal and Allie insisted she would clean up.

“I’m not going to let you do all of it. I will dry and put away if you wash.”

Allie agreed and they got the kitchen cleaned up pretty quickly. They worked very well together.

“I’m going to get Debbie bathed and ready for bed. As soon as her tummy gets full, she soon gets sleepy. Then I am going to sit on the patio for a while. Would you like to join me?” Bea asked.

“I don’t want you to feel like you have to entertain me every minute. I already feel like I am disrupting your life.”

“Listen, Allie. I enjoy your company and you are not disrupting anything. In fact, it’s nice to have grown up company. Besides, there’s something I want to talk to you about.”

“Ok. I’ll meet you there.”

Allie was worried about what Bea wanted to talk about but felt it must not be too bad since she said she enjoyed her company.


After Debbie was bathed and ready for bed she said “Mommy, I want to go tell Allie goodnight.”

“Okay. Go on.”

Debbie ran to Allie’s room and climbed on the bed when she saw the blonde was leaning against the headboard looking at her phone.

She put her arms around Allie and squeezed her and said “Good night.”

Allie hugged her back and kissed the top of her head.

“Sweet dreams, kiddo.”

Bea was standing in the doorway and smiled. They looked so cute together.

“Come on, Deb. Time for bed.”

“Okay, Mommy.” She climbed off the bed and ran out the door.

When Bea’s eyes met Allie’s, she saw there was a tear running down her cheek.

She looked at the blonde and said. “What’s wrong?”

Allie shook her head and smiled. “Nothing. Hormones, I guess.”

“Okay see you downstairs in a few minutes.”

Allie was sitting on one of the patio chairs when Bea came outside. She had poured herself a glass of wine and brought Allie some water.

“I know you can’t drink, but hope you don’t mind if I unwind a bit with a glass of wine.”

“No. It’s fine of course. Thank you for the water.”

Bea sat down and sipped her wine and they sat there quietly for a couple of minutes.



They said at the same time and they both laughed.

“You go ahead.” they both said at the same time.

Allie pointed at Bea and said. “You first.”

“Okay. Well, I know there is so much on your mind and so much to think about but I wanted to tell you something before I forget. Debbie’s teacher, Doreen Anderson, is pregnant and due around the same time you are. She and her husband have been going to the YMCA and taking parenting classes and will soon start Lamaze. I thought you might like to sign up for the classes.”

Allie looked down and rubbed her abdomen. “I’d like that. But, I think I would feel rather uncomfortable going there alone. Without a partner.”

“Look, I don’t want to overstep and don’t feel like you have to agree but I would be honored to go there with you and be your Lamaze coach.”

“Really, you’d do that?”

“Yes, if you want me to.”

“That would be great. I am amazed that you would do so much for someone you barely know.”

“Listen, Allie. I have had my share of hard times and know what it is like to feel you are all alone. I know I have not experienced your particular kind of grief, but I have been through some pretty awful things. I never would have made it without Franky. And I’d like to at least offer you my help. I don’t pity you, Allie. Not at all. You are so much stronger than I ever was. But, we all need someone to lean on sometimes.”

Allie covered Bea’s hand with her own. “Thank you. I accept your generous offer.”

Bea turned her had over and laced their fingers together. “I’m really glad.”

Allie looked at her hand in Bea’s and then into the warm brown eyes. The air was charged with electrical energy.

Bea cleared her throat and gently took her hand back. She took a sip of wine and a very deep breath. The feeling of their fingers being entwined, sent a fluttering feeling to her heart and then to her core.

“Fuck” she thought. “I cant believe how attracted I am to her. How badly I want to kiss her.”

She drained the rest of the glass of wine in one drink.

“I guess I’ll turn in for the night. I go back to work tomorrow evening. Vera gets here about 6:30 and stays overnight.”

“I’ll do my best to stay out of her way.”

“I think you might enjoy spending some time with her and Deb if you’re up to it.”


They headed upstairs and said goodnight at Allie’s doorway. “I hope you sleep well.”

“You too, Bea.”

“Shit. I’m sorry to be a bother but could you help me with the brace again?”

“Of course. I feel like a dummy for not asking.”

“Thank you. If you can remove it, I will get ready for bed and changed and then you could help me put it back on.”

“Sure. I’ll be back in a few minutes.”

Allie freshened up a bit and changed into the nightgown Bea had given her.

She brushed her teeth and washed her face.

By then Bea was back.

The redhead quickly managed the brace.

“Is there anything else you need before I go?”

Yes. I need you in my bed touching me.

She cleared her throat and said in a husky voice. “No. I think I can manage from here. Thank you and I hope you sleep well.”

“You too, Allie. And if you need anything please don’t hesitate. Okay?”

“Okay, Bea. Umm. Well goodnight.” She said and she quickly hugged the redhead.

Bea hugged her back and then said. “Goodnight, Allie.”

She laid down on her side and plumped up her pillows.

Just as she got comfortable, her phone rang.


“Hey, Blondie. It’s Franky. Getting settled in?”

“Yes. Bea has a beautiful home.”

“Yes. It is very nice. I am going to come over tomorrow morning, but wanted you to know that the Wentworth funeral director has picked up Kaz’s body. We can go there in the morning so you can make arrangements and view the body if you want to.”

Tears began to fall from Allie’s eyes. “I’m not ready for this but I know it has to be done. Thank you for letting me know, Franky.”

“Of course, Allie. I will see you then. Just know I am going to be with you every step of the way.”

“Thank you.”

After hanging up, Allie could not stop herself from sobbing. Her body was shaking from the overwhelming grief she was experiencing.

She tried to collect herself, but the pain was all consuming.

Bea who had undressed and was freshening up in her bathroom, heard her crying. She quickly wrapped herself in a towel and hurried down the hall.

Her heart broke for the beautiful blonde who was laying on the bed crying.

She approached the bed and sat down and began rubbing her back. “Allie. I am so sorry you are having to deal with such a horrible tragedy.”

“Bea, I just can’t. I don’t know how I am going to be able to look at her body and let her go. She has been there for me my entire life. How am I going to raise this baby?”

“Look at me, Allie. You have a beautiful, caring heart. Loving your baby is the most important thing. Changing diapers and other skills can be learned. I promise you I will do everything I can to help you.”

Allie was now laying on her back and Bea was leaning over her with a hand on each shoulder.

“It’s okay to cry and it’s ok to be angry. In time, it will hurt less, but until then it is important to not bottle up your emotions.”

“I’m so scared, Bea.”

Bea lifted her hand and used her fingers to wipe away some of Allie’s tears. “I know.”

Allie sat up and pulled Bea into her arms. “Could you just hold me for a few minutes?”

Bea froze and realized she was only in a towel. But she could not refuse the request of the beautiful blonde.

She moved to the other side of the bed and leaned up against the headboard. She opened her arms and said “Come on.”

Allie laid her head on Bea’s chest.

Bea began rocking her gently. “It’s okay. I’ve got you.”

After a few minutes, Allie’s body relaxed and she had stopped shaking.

Her breathing evened out and soon Bea could tell she had fallen asleep. Bea tried to wiggle away but Allie clung to her even in sleep.

So Bea just decided to slide down in the bed and get a little more comfortable. It actually felt really good to cuddle up next to her. Too good.

It wasn’t long before Bea also fell asleep.

Chapter Text

Chapter 16

When Allie woke up, she was amazed to find herself being spooned. Bea’s arm was wrapped around her body and resting on her abdomen.

It felt so wonderful waking up like this.

She laid there quietly and listened to Bea breathe. She wanted to stay where she was but realized she could not wait any longer to pee. So she very quietly tried moving out from under Bea’s arm.

The redhead mumbled something unintelligible and pulled Allie closer.

Allie gasped feeling every inch of her body pressed up against her back. Oh my god, this feels so fucking good. But shit, I have to fucking pee.

Allie rolled onto her back thinking she might have an easier time shimmying instead of trying to sit up. When she wiggled her hips toward her side of the bed, the towel that was covering Bea opened fully.

Allie gasped and could not help staring at her exposed breasts and abdomen. She was wearing some plain white bikini underwear that left little to the imagination. Allie’s breathing became ragged and she had to force herself to look away or be totally unable to keep her hands to herself.

She so wanted to just fill her hands with Bea’s perfect breasts and take the nipples into her mouth. She very quickly slid out from under her arm and sat up and ran to the bathroom.

The redhead’s eyes opened and she realized she was almost fully naked. “What the fuck?” And she grabbed the towel and tried to cover herself. Her face turned bright red.

Allie said from the bathroom “I’m so sorry, Bea. I had to get up and pee and when I tried scooting over I guess your towel was under me and it came off.”

Bea started laughing and couldn’t stop. She fell back on the bed and was laughing so hard she had tears running out of her eyes.

Allie flushed the toilet and washed her hands and came back into the room. When she saw Bea laughing, she joined in. She sat on the bed and tried to stop but couldn’t.

Bea finally was able to get herself under control. She raised up and told Allie, “I’m going to go get dressed and brush my teeth. Then I will wake Debbie and start breakfast. Anything in particular you would like.”

You, just you.

“Anything is fine. Look, Bea I want to thank you for comforting me last night. I don’t know how I could have made it though the night without you. Franky is coming by later this morning and we are going to the funeral home.”

“Allie, do you want me to come with you?”

“You’ve done so much already. I just don’t think it is fair to have you continue to rescue me at every turn.”

“I know I don’t have to Allie. But I am here regardless and I am fine no matter what you choose to do.”

Allie looked at Bea and said “It would mean so much to me to have you there.”

“‘Okay it’s settled.”

Bea’s phone buzzed with a text.




Franky was driving from her house to Bea’s and decided she might be able to catch the hot Dr Westfall at home.

The phone rang a couple of times and then “Hello.”

“Good morning, Dr Westfall. Franky Doyle.”

“Good morning, Franky. How are you?”

“I’m good but I was hoping you might be able to make me better.”

“Oh? And in what way can I help you?”

Try fucking my brains out.

“I thought you might like to go out to dinner with me. Say Saturday night?”

“Hmm. I don’t know, Franky. We are kind of in a situation that could be considered a conflict of interest.”

“There is nothing conflicting my interest. I would really like to see you. Get to know you better.”

“But, what about Allie Novak? If I am going to provide you with a professional psychiatric opinion of her for your case, would this not somehow cause a problem?”

“You’re right it is a fine line. But, what if we make a pact to not talk about the case at all unless we do it at one of our offices. What happens at dinner, stays at dinner.”

Bridget could not help but laugh. She was very interested in getting to know the tattooed attorney a lot better.

“Okay then. Saturday night. Around 7:00?”

“Perfect. Where can I pick you up?”

“I’ll text you my address.”

“Okay, Gidge. I’ll see you then.”

“Gidge? Hello? Franky?”

But the sexy brunette had already hung up. As interested as Bridget was in getting to know her better, she also knew it was not without risk. Franky Doyle had heartbreaker written all over her. But even a one time fuck fest was better that the dry spell she was currently having.


Franky arrived at Bea’s shortly after 8:00.

She let herself in as she had a key.

She followed the smell of bacon and green chile into the kitchen.

“Man, that smells great, Red. I’m starving.”

“She’s starving me too, Aunt Franky.”

She turned around and saw Mini Bea running her way. She grabbed her and lifted her above her head. “Wow. You weigh a ton. Are you sure you have not already eaten your burrito and mine too.”

“I’m sure.” Debbie giggled.

Allie came into the kitchen at that time.

“Um. Good morning, Franky and Debbie.”

Debbie wiggled to get away from Franky so she could hug Allie.


She hugged the blonde tightly.

“Hey, Blondie. Let’s eat then get down to business.”

The four of them sat down and started eating their burritos.

Bea had brought a jar of salsa to the table and she, Franky and Debbie added some to their burritos.

Allie took a bite and moaned.

“This is so good. Is that salsa hot?”

“It is a bit spicy. Would you like to try a little with your next bite to see how you like it?”


Bea took the spoon and put a little of the hot sauce on the end of the burrito.

Allie took a bite and chewed.

“Holy smokes. That is really good but it is hot as fire.” She grabbed her water and took a big drink. “How do you eat this? And Debbie too?”

Debbie giggled. “It really isn’t that hot. Now Aunt Franky’s salsa is another story.”

“Ya know what they say, Blondie. ‘If you can’t stand the heat, get out of the kitchen’.” Franky smirked.

“That is absolutely corrosive. And the green chile is also a bit on the hot side already. But it is so tasty.”

“If you stay here long enough, you will get used to it. It is actually very addicting.”

“If you say so.”

After eating, Franky and Allie cleaned up the kitchen while Bea got Debbie ready for school.

“So they are expecting us at Wentworth at 10:00.”

“Okay. I’m going up to get a shower and get ready.”

“Listen, Allie. I know this is not going to be the easiest of days.” Franky said putting her arm around the blonde.

Allie placed her hand on Franky’s, squeezed and headed toward her room.

Again, Allie had the same issue with the immobilizer and stopped by Debbie’s room.

“Bea, I hate to be a bother but could you take this brace off again so I can shower?”

Bea walked over and released the buckle and helped Allie get it off.

“Thank you.”

“Of course. I am leaving in a few minutes to get Debs to school. I will help you when I get back.”

“Okay. Bye, Debbie. Have a good day.”

Debbie ran over and hugged the blonde.

“I will, Allie. See you later.”

Allie returned to her room and looked through her meager amount of clothing. She decided on a pair of black leggings and a lightweight top. She placed the items on the bench at the foot of her bed. She then made up her bed and went into the restroom.

She stripped down and turned on the water, waiting for it to get warm. She put her hair up as best she could and got in the shower and stepped under the water.


She opened the body gel and put some on the sponge.

She lathered up her body and this time knew she had time to take care of the unfulfilled desire that had been keeping her on edge for the last couple of days.

She felt guilty trying to get pleasure when her sister was laid out in a mortuary. But, her need outweighed the guilt.

Having woken up to Bea’s arm around her and then her body pushed up against her had pushed Allie past the point of no return. Oh, God. And then her breasts and the barely there panties she was wearing.

She rubbed the sponge over her breasts until a thick lather formed. She then rubbed her hands from her abdomen up under her breasts, lifting them up. Then she pinched her nipples and moaned.

She imagined the sexy redhead was touching her from behind. Her hands roamed over her distended abdomen and under. It was going to be challenging to reach her area of need but having the tiled bench in the shower helped take care of this problem.

She rubbed her clit and moaned loudly, unable to control her emotions. She continued making circles around her now swollen bud. Her breath was coming faster and her core was pounding with desire.

It wasn’t enough to just rub her clit, Allie needed internal stimulation as well. She continued rubbing her nub with her thumb, curling her fingers up to her opening. She was so wet and not from the shower. She slowly inserted two fingers into her opening, moving in and out while rubbing her clit with her thumb. She knew she would not last long because she had been horny for too long. But she wanted to prolong her pleasure as long as possible.

She continued to move in and out quickly then stopping when she was about to come. She would then ramp herself up again stopping just short of her orgasm.

Finally she could not wait any longer and she moved quickly then curled her fingers stimulating her g-spot and circled her clit harder. “Mmm, oh Bea. Fuck me. I need you. Oh, yes.” This combination propelled her over the edge. Her core exploding with a mind blowing orgasm that vibrated through her core and left her breathless and weak.

She removed her hand and leaned against the cool tiles trembling for a few minutes.

She was finally recuperated enough to stand up and finish her shower.

She got out and dried off, applied lotion and went to get her clothes on.

She dressed quickly and went to the restroom to apply a little bit of make up and try and do something with her hair.

She smirked at herself when she saw herself in the mirror. Her face and eyes showed the appearance of a very sexually satisfied woman.

Bea knocked on Allie’s door and announced that she was back.

Allie turned around and walked into her bedroom and met Bea’s eyes and she blushed seeing her so soon after she played a starring role in her recent sexual shower scene.

“Are you alight, Allie? You look flushed.”

“Um, yeah . I’m good. Just got out of the shower.”

Bea stared at her for another couple of moments. She thought “Her eyes are darker than usual.”

She picked up the shoulder immobilizer and put it on the blonde.

“Thank you, Bea.”

“Well, I’m gonna grab a quick shower and get ready. Franky said we need to be there by 10 o’clock.”

‘I’m almost ready so I will see you downstairs.”


Allie released a breath she had not realized she was holding.

Seeing the object of her fantasy got her worked up again and she could only shake her head and groan.

She headed downstairs and found Franky sitting at the bar drinking another cup of coffee.

“As soon as Red comes down we will head out.”


“Our flight leaves at 8:00 Sunday morning. I will come by and pick you up at 6:00 then we will swing by the hospital and pick up Bea. She is going to take her bag with her.”

“Thank you for everything, Franky.”

“It’s all good.”

“Okay guys. I’m ready” Bea said.

“Well, I guess there’s no way to avoid it.” Allie stood up and Bea grabbed her hand and led her out the door.

Chapter Text

Chapter 17

They took Franky’s car and Bea insisted Allie ride in the front seat.

The drive across town was uneventful and it was not long before they arrived at their destination.

They entered the building and were hit full on with the smell of carnations mixed with other flowers.

A man in a black suit came out from behind a wall and came up to the three ladies.

“Hello. My name is James Collins and I am the director. Please come back to my office.”

They followed him through the chapel and into his office.

“Who is Mrs. Jackson’s next of kin?”

“I’m Allie Novak. I am her sister.”

“I’m so sorry for your loss, Miss Novak. I have prepared your sister’s body for viewing when you are ready. We can also discuss your plans.”

Allie grabbed Bea’s hand automatically.

“Well the my sister wanted to be cremated. And I would like to have that done so I may take her remains back to California.”

“Do you have a location for burial or will you be choosing to spread them?”

“I have not thought about that yet.”

“We can perform the cremation and give you the remains. Then you can take your time making a decision. Ms Doyle informed me you would be leaving for California Sunday morning.”

“That will be fine. I am not really ready, but I would like to go ahead and see my sister now.”

“Okay. Right this way.”

“Bea, will you come with me?”

“Of course.”

They again held hands as they followed the man to another part of the building.

“Ms. Novak, except for some bruising and abrasions, your sister’s body is fully intact.”

There was an open casket at the end of the hall and he pointed them in that direction.

“Please take your time. I will be in my office when you are ready.”

“Thank you” Allie whispered. She was trembling and Bea squeezed her hand.

“I’m here, Allie.”


They walked down the hall and when Allie saw Kaz her knees almost buckled.

She stood by the casket at her beautiful sister and sobbed. Bea rubbed her back so she knew she was there but did not say anything.

“K-Kaz. I don’t know what I’m going to do without you. I’m going to raise your baby and I promise you I will love him or her and always be there. I love you so, much. And I can’t even begin to tell you how much I miss you.”

She continued to cry and talk to Kaz about the baby and what plans she had made so far.

She turned toward Bea and the redhead took her in her arms and held her, rubbing her back.

“Allie, I am so sorry you are having to deal with this. We will get through this together. Alright?”

Allie nodded and took one last look at her sister, kissed her forehead and indicated to Bea she was ready to go.

“Are you sure? We can stay as long as your want.”

“I’m as sure as I’m going to be.”

They walked back down the hall and went into the funeral director’s office.

“I’ve been speaking with Ms. Doyle about the fees and requirements. She has advised me that she will be managing everything on your behalf. Is that correct?”

Allie nodded, tears still running down her cheeks.

Franky stood up and walked over to the blonde and gave her a hug. “They will do the cremation tomorrow morning and we can pick up the cremains in the afternoon. Is that okay?”

Allie nodded, not ready to speak.

“There are some documents you will need to sign for Mr Collins. I have reviewed them and they are straightforward. They give him permission to file the death certificate, perform the cremation and then give her remains to you.”

Allie nodded again and asked “Where do I sign?”

It took only a few minutes to sign the necessary documents.

With that the three ladies made their exit.

Allie was understandably very quiet on the drive back to Bea’s house. Once they arrived, the blonde and redhead got out. Franky saying she had to get to her office but would see them soon.

Once inside Bea asked Allie if she was hungry. Allie shook her head. “No. But I wouldn’t say no to a cup of tea.”

“Okay. I’ll make us both a cup and how about we sit outside and drink it?”

“Sounds good. Thank you. I’m going to go change into some shorts and I’ll meet you there.”

Even though it was almost Fall, it was still very warm.

Bea nodded and headed for the kitchen.

She put the water on to heat and got out 2 cups. Her mind went back to Allie’s reaction at the funeral home and tears began to slide from her eyes. It broke her heart to see the young blonde in so much pain.

She wiped the tears away and finished making the tea. She got some cookies out of the pantry and put two on each saucer.

Allie was already sitting on the patio. Her long legs were stretched out in front of her, crossed at the ankles and she was gently rubbing her abdomen.

Bea almost dropped the tray she was carrying. “Damn,” she thought, “she has beautiful legs.”

She cleared her throat and went and sat down beside her and served her the tea. “Do you use cream or sugar?”

“Both. Thank you, I’ll do it. How about you?”

“Both. One teaspoon of sugar.”

Allie added the desired amount to each cup and handed one to Bea.

They both stirred their tea quietly and Allie took a sip. “Mmm. That’s perfect.”

Allie then took leaned back with her cup on her abdomen. “The baby is sure active this afternoon. Would you like to feel?”

“I’d love to.”

Bea laid her hand on Allie’s belly and soon felt the baby kick. “It’s such an amazing feeling. I remember when I was pregnant with Debbie. It made the pregnancy feel real.”

“Do you want more children?”

“Well, I wanted at least one more. I wanted Debbie to have a sibling to grow up with. But, when Harry started....”

Bea stopped talking suddenly and Allie looked up at her. “It’s alright, Bea.” She said, covering her hand that was still resting on her abdomen. “You really don’t have to talk about it if you don’t want to. But, if you ever need a sympathetic ear, I have one.”

Bea looked down and then looked at Allie. “You’re going to think I’m such a fool.”

“No, I would never feel that way about you. You are a wonderful mother, great doctor and a kind, compassionate and beautiful woman. There is nothing you could ever say that would change my opinion.”

“Okay, well Harry, Debbie’s father was an officer with the Albuquerque Police Department and when we met I was just completing my second year of medical school. He had been shot in the line of duty and was brought to the ER. I was an intern and it was not a serious wound, so I was assigned his case.”

Allie looked at her intently.

“He was really handsome and he blatantly flirted with me the whole time he was there. I was pretty shy and all I really did was laugh and blush. Anyway, a week or so after he was treated, he showed up at the ER and asked for me. He had brought flowers and said he wanted to thank me for taking such good care of him. One thing led to another and he asked me out to dinner and I agreed.”

“After a few weeks of dating, we started sleeping together, and soon moved in together. He was a different person then than the one he later became. We had been together about 5 years and we ended up getting married after I surprisingly became pregnant. It was weird because I was on the pill. Anyway, Debbie was born and he was a really good father. We changed up our schedules so one of us could always be at home with her. By then I was working on my residency and my hours were crazy. Medical school is not the best time to try and raise a child and nurture a marriage. Our sex life was non existent because our schedules limited the amount of time we had alone. After I completed my residency and became an attending, he suggested we have a party to celebrate. So we planned this party and invited many of my colleagues, including Dr Michael Hill who was the Chief Resident and basically my boss. We all had a few drinks and we were laughing about a very memorable patient in the ER and suddenly Harry came and said he needed me. He grabbed my arm tightly and dragged me into the restroom and he...” tears started flowing down Bea’s face.

Allied squeezed her hand. “He said he knew I was sleeping with Michael and then twisted my arm behind my back and pushed me against the vanity, pulled my underwear down and raped me. He choked me, called me ugly and worthless and threw me to the floor. He adjusted his clothes as if nothing had happened and walked out. I got myself together as best I could and went back to the party. Maxine Conway, one of my dearest friends, knew something had happened but I lied and told her it was nothing.

That night I almost packed up some of mine and Debbie’s clothes and left. Debbie was very attached to Harry and I didn’t want to hurt her so I just climbed back in bed with him and began to live in a virtual nightmare. Franky had moved here during this and always tried to convince me to leave him. Our marriage was a sham and he frequently took what he said was his.”

By now Bea was openly sobbing. Allie put her arm around her.

After a few minutes, Bea was able to rein in her emotions.

“This nightmare continued until one evening, there was a horrible multi-vehicle accident on I-25 and many of the victims were brought to the ER. I ended up staying several hours late and failed to call him. I got home at 3 o’clock in the morning and when I walked into the house he beat me, raped me, took out his pistol and held it to my head and said he was going to kill me. I begged him to stop. He said he knew I was fucking many of my colleagues and he wasn’t going to have it anymore. He kept beating me and kicking me in the ribs and I knew he was going to kill me if I didn’t stop him. So dragged myself up and I was able to grab a glass pitcher and hit him over the head. This knocked him out and I called Franky and told her I needed her and that Harry was going to kill me. She called 911 and rushed over. She arrived the same time the police did and she unlocked the front door and yelled my name. She found us in the kitchen. Harry was coming to and she managed to kick his gun under the table and the officers came in and seeing my condition, they called 911. Harry was conscious again and telling the officers that someone had broken in. I finally grew a pair and told them what had happened. I was struggling to breathe but managed to tell them that he threatened to kill me. They believed me and arrested him. I was taken to the hospital and ended up in ICU with multiple broken ribs, a punctured lung and a broken arm. I was in the hospital for a couple of weeks. Franky took care of Debbie and when I was released we moved in with her.”

“Oh my god, Bea. I’m so sorry that happened to you. None of that was your fault though.” Allie put her arm around the redhead’s shoulder and pulled her closer.

Bea started crying again.

“Wh-wh-when he was released from jail, he left a text on my phone that he was sorry and to tell Debbie he loved her. He drove out on the mesa and put a bullet in his head.”

“Fuck, Bea. That is horrible. He was such a coward.”

“No, Allie, I was the coward for letting him abuse me for over 2 years. I felt so bad for Debbie. But she was young enough that she didn’t really remember him. She knows he’s dead. But maybe if I had done something sooner, he would not have gone over the deep end.”

“Bea,” Allie said, placing her hand on Bea’s cheek and making her look in her eyes. “None of this was your fault. You are the most beautiful and kind person. You are a great mother. He was wrong in every way. You did not deserve any of the abuse he dealt you.”

Bea gazed into Allie’s eyes and after so many years of carrying the guilt of Harry’s death, she believed for the first time that it wasn’t her fault. She pulled Allie close to her and hugged her for several minutes, unable to let her go.

After a few minutes of holding the beautiful blonde in her arms, Bea started feeling more than just gratitude. She wanted so much to kiss her.

She pulled back and looked into her beautiful blue eyes again, then at her lips and back in her eyes and lifted her hand and rubbed her thumb over her lips and suddenly felt brave enough to actually do it and suddenly her phone started ringing, startling her.

She pulled away from Allie and answered the call. It was Franky. “Hey, Red. Do you have a minute?”

“Um, yeah, Franky. What do you need?”

“Listen, I asked Bridget out on a date for Saturday night. Where do you think I should take her? Somewhere fancy or casual?”

Bea laughed and looked at Allie who was still looking at her very intently.

“Let me get back to you on that.” And she hung up.

“Allie?” Bea asked. “Umm. I’m sorry if this makes you uncomfortable. I’m not even sure what’s going on with me but I-umm-I. Shit.”

With that she put her hands on both sides of Allie’s face and leaned in and kissed her allowing their lips to remain touching for a few seconds.

She pulled away expecting Allie to storm off, pack her stuff and leave.

But to her surprise, before she could move away, Allie pulled her back and kissed her.

Chapter Text

Chapter 18

Bea could not believe that Allie was kissing her. Her lips are so so soft.

Allie put her hands in Bea’s hair and pulled her in closer and licked her lower lip asking for entrance.

Bea moaned, opened her mouth and their tongues started fighting for dominance.

They eventually had to pull away so they could breathe.

Both were gasping for breath. Their eyes were wild with desire and Bea leaned in and captured the blonde’s plump lips again and moaned when Allie sucked her lower lip.

Bea’s hands were tangled in Allie’s hair and she pulled her closer.

Allie moaned and pulled away slightly was breathing heavily.

Her eyes were nearly black with desire and she could see the same want in the eyes of the fiery redhead.

Bea took a deep breath and linked her hand hands with Allie’s.

“Allie, um I’m not gay. but I am very attracted to you. I don’t want you to feel you have to respond just because....”

“Bea, I don’t care what you are. I may be a lesbian, but let me tell you I can’t help but to respond to you. You are so beautiful and sexy. You cannot even imagine what thoughts I have been having about you. But it has nothing to do with my sexual orientation and everything to do with you. Only you.”

“It’s crazy we have only known each other three days. I have never felt for anyone what I feel for you. And I want to make love to you right now more than I want to breathe. But, Allie, I don’t want to rush this. I want us to have time to really get to know each other and see if over time, this turns into more than just attraction. You deserve more than that.”

“I agree with you. I have ached for you since the night in the ER when you leaned over the gurney and introduced yourself. I feel so guilty for my feelings because while I am grieving for my sister, I am unable to keep you out of my head. I want to know everything about you and then if our feelings turn into something more, then that will be great. If not, I will be a really good friend. Don’t get me wrong, I want to be with you too. So, much. I can’t even tell you how much. But you’re right. We both need to be sure.”

“I feel the same, Allie. So we will slow things down. Take it one day at a time. And Allie, regardless of what happens, I want you here. I want to be with you and help you with your parenting and Lamaze classes. You have my word, even if ‘this’ turns out to be nothing, I will always be here for you.”

“Okay, then. But, can I please just kiss you once more?”

“Yes, please. I want that too.”

Their lips met again and almost instantly passion overtook them. Their tongues were dancing and they moaned at the same time.

Bea pulled away. “We have to stop, Allie, or I don’t think I will be able to keep myself from touching you.”

“Oh, god, Bea. Then you better get up and walk away because knowing you want to touch me as badly as I want to touch you and be touched by you, is driving me out of my mind.”

They sat there, holding hands, and gazing into each other’s eyes until Bea took a deep breath and said. “Laundry. I need to do some laundry.”

Allie started laughing and said she needed her clothes washed too because she had not brought many.

“Alright, gather them up and I will wash them for you.”

“You don’t have to do that.”

“Alright, I’ll make you a deal. We can gather the laundry and you can work on that while I go to the grocery store and then pick up Debbie.”

“That sounds perfect.”

“Okay. Is there anything you want or need? What do you like to eat?”

“I’m not picky at all. I love Mexican and Italian but really don’t know of anything I absolutely hate. How about I make the marinated chicken breasts for dinner tonight?”

“Sounds great. I will take them out of the freezer now. What will you make with it?”

“How about some grilled veggies. Like zucchini, onions, bell peppers? Do you think Debbie will like that?”

“That sounds great. And trust me Debbie will eat anything as long as it is not moving. I will buy what we need.”

“I will get started on the laundry then. See you when you get back.”

“Okay. Well, I go back to work this evening. I’m going to miss you.” Bea said, her voice raspy.

Allie grabbed Bea’s hand and pulled her close and kissed her gently. “Not anywhere near how much I will miss you.”

“Well, you can spend time with Debbie and Vera if you want to.”

“Um, Bea. What would you think about letting me be Deb’s nanny after Vera leaves? I already love her and feel I could manage. Think about it. I know I don’t have any experience...”

“Allie, that is a great idea. Are you sure you are up to it?”

“Yes, I think I am. Vera can teach me Debbie’s routine.”

“I would pay you, of course.”

“No, Bea. You are already giving me a place to live and food to eat. That is enough. I don’t have a lot of money right now, but it is certainly enough to get by until I get the payment from Kaz’s life insurance. I don’t plan on using much of it. Just enough to get started with my photography business after I have the baby. Then I will pay it all back so the baby has a trust fund for college.”

“Only if you promise me something.”


“If you need something, you will tell me. Okay?”

Allie extended her hand to Bea who took and it and they shook on it.

Bea headed out and Allie started a load of laundry. She went to her room and got her camera and decided to take some photos of Bea’s backyard. She took some closeups of the plants and some panoramic views of the mountains. She went inside to load up her pictures onto her laptop.

While waiting for the photos to upload, she saw many pictures of Kaz and Will that she had taken while they were traveling from LA.

They looked so happy together. Allie started crying again realizing today was the last time she would ever see her sister.

She started thinking about her upcoming trip to LA and trying to come up with a plan for some sort of service for Kaz.

She decided to call her mother once again and let her know what the plan so far was. She took a deep breath and stiffened her spine in an effort to make it through the very difficult conversation.

“Allie. How are you?”

“As well as can be expected. Umm, they will be cremating Kaz tomorrow morning. I am flying out to LA on Sunday with some friends as well as my attorney.”

“Attorney? Why on earth do you need an attorney?”

“She is going to help me defend myself against Joan Ferguson. She wants to have all rights to the baby and I refuse to allow that to happen.”

“Allie are you sure you know what you’re getting yourself into? Joan has financial stability and a home. Remember this will be a lifelong commitment.”

“I am fully aware of what I am getting into. I am ready and thankfully have the support of some great people here in Albuquerque.”

“So you wont even consider returning to LA?”

“No. I agree with Kaz and Will, this is a much nicer environment to raise children.”

“Children? Are you planning on having more?”

“That is certainly a possibility.”

“Well have you planned a service for Kaz?”

“Not yet. I am going to make some calls now. But I did want to keep you in the loop. Did you want to come here before the cremation? To view the body.”

“Heavens, no. I prefer to remember her how she was.”

“Fine. I am going to try and plan something simple for Monday.”

“How will you pay for this?”

“Don’t worry, mother. I won’t ask you for money. I have it covered.”

“Where would you get that kind of money?”

“Not your business or concern. Goodbye. I will text you information about the service.” With that Allie hung up.

“She is such a horrible person.” Allie thought.

Allie looked online for some funeral directors who would be close to her address. That way she would not have to inconvenience Bea or Franky too much.

The first company she spoke to did not have availability for Monday.

The second call was answered by a woman with a very kind voice. “Precious Memories. This is Charlotte. How may I help you?”

“My name is Allie and my sister passed away a few days ago in New Mexico. We are having her cremated tomorrow and were hoping to have at memorial service sometime this coming Monday.”

“Allie, I am so sorry for your loss. Were you wanting an indoor or outdoor event?”

“I think outdoor would be great.”

“Okay. We can use our outdoor garden area and I have availability at 2:00 on Monday.”

“That would be perfect.”

“If you can send me an obituary and pertinent data, I can make sure the obituary is in any newspaper you wish. I will also make up memorial cards to provide to those attending. If you can send that information to me and a picture of your sister, I can make sure that happens by tomorrow morning.”

“That will be perfect. I will include the information for billing which will go to my attorney.”

“Perfect, Allie. I will be in contact soon and we can shore up the plans. Do you have our email address?”

“Yes it is on the webpage. I will take care of everything by this evening and get it sent to you.”

“Okay. Goodbye for now.”

Allie said goodbye as well and hung up.

Allie went through many photos she had stored on her laptop. She was looking for a particular photo that was her favorite one. It was taken just after Allie had gotten out of rehab and had started working with the photographer.

When she found it she could not help but smile. She and Kaz had gone out for an afternoon of shopping and dinner.

They were trying on dresses at a boutique and Kaz came out wearing a sky blue evening gown that made her beautiful blue eyes stand out.

She started writing the obituary and once she completed it to her satisfaction she emailed it along with the photograph to the LA funeral home.

She heard the washing machine alarm indicating it was time to put the load in the dryer and start a new load.

After this she decided to see if there was an obituary on her brother in law, Will.

She found one and saw his service was going to be on Saturday. She took out her credit card and ordered some flowers to be delivered to the funeral home.

Allie decided she would rest in the den for a while until the dryer was complete. She set a timer on her phone in case she happened to fall asleep.


When Bea and Debbie got home, Bea called Allie’s name. When there was no answer, she went upstairs and found she was not up there. She started getting worried and ran downstairs, saying her name.

She went into the den and that is when she saw the beautiful blonde was sound asleep on the sofa.

She leaned down and kissed Allie on her cheek. She came awake suddenly and smiled. She reached her hand up and touched Bea’s cheek lovingly.

“You must have been tired, beautiful girl.” Bea said leaning into Allie’s hand.

“I was doing laundry and waiting on the dryer. I set an alarm.” She no sooner picked up her phone and the alarm went off.

“Well, I best go and get the clothes out of the dryer before they wrinkle.”

“I’ll get it.”

“No. We had a deal. Where’s Debbie?”

“She went upstairs to change out of her school clothes. She’ll be down soon. And complaining of starvation, I’m sure.” Bea laughed.

They went into the laundry room together and Allie began removing items from the dryer.

They moved over to the folding table and worked together.

Bea held up a pair of Allie’s panties. They were black.

She blushed as red as her hair.

Allie laughed. “You like my granny panties?”

“Umm, too much I think.”

Allie peered into Bea’s eyes and could not hide her obvious desire. She started leaning in to kiss her.

“Mommy, where are you? I’m starving.”

They both jumped back and started laughing.

“Go feed her. I can finish up here.”


Allie finished folding and hanging the dry clothes and put the next load in the dryer. She then walked into the kitchen to say hello to Debbie.

“Hello, school girl. How was your day?”

“Allie!” Debbie yelled. She then ran up to her and lifted her arms for a hug.

They embraced and Debbie quickly returned to her snack.

After she got done eating, she asked if she could go play in the yard.

“Okay for a little while. You have a couple of pages you need to do for school.”

She was almost completely out the door when she stopped and asked Allie if she wanted to come outside and play with her.

“Sure. But let me put the chicken in the marinade and slice up the vegetables so they will be ready to cook for dinner.”

“I’ll go get my Barbies and some clothes.”

“That is nice of you to spend time with her, Allie .”

“I’m really fond of her, Bea. And if I am going to be watching her, I might as well get started.”

“Well enjoy your time. I think I will head upstairs and clean Debbie’s room and change her sheets. See you in a bit.”

Allie finished prepping the meal and headed outside.

Chapter Text

Chapter 19

After playing Barbies with Debbie for a good while, Allie went in and asked Bea if she would light up the grill for her.

She went in and grabbed the chicken and vegetables and then went outside.

Bea had lit the grill and was now chatting with Debbie about the make believe plans she had imagined for the barbies.

Allie opened the grill and put the chicken in first wanting it to cook a little before she added the veggies.

Debbie picked up her dolls and all of their clothing and accessories.

Bea went over to the where Allie was standing.

“That smells really good.”

“That is nothing compared to how good you smell.” Allie said pulling Bea closer to her and burying her face in her wild curls. “Mmm, just the smell of you makes me a hot mess.”

Bea’s heart rate picked up and her libido kicked in full force. “Fuck, Allie. Do you have any idea how much you turn me on?”

“Well if it is half of how much you turn me on, then I would certainly know.” The blonde smirked.

Bea moaned and leaned in and kissed the woman passionately. Allie ended up putting her leg between the redhead’s legs and Bea rubbed herself on the blonde’s thigh.

Bea pulled her lips away and began kissing Allie’s cheek and then down her neck. She bit her gently on her pulse point before kissing her way back up to her ear.
“Oh, god. Allie, I want you so badly.”

Allie moaned and then suddenly pulled away. “Debbie.... She will be coming back soon.”

“Shit. I got so carried away. I have never been so turned on, Allie.”

“Stop, Bea. You’re killing me here.”

Allie turned away and opened the grill. “Another minute of those antics and our chicken would have been burned on one side. I am going to put the vegetables on now. If you want to bring me a dish to put them in and set the table, they won’t take long to cook.”

“Alrighty, dynamitey.”


The three of them enjoyed their dinner together.

Allie told her to go on that she would wash the dishes. She made Bea a Pyrex container with the leftovers. She hoped Bea might enjoy it when she took a break.


Bea went up after dinner and stripped down for a shower so she could get ready for work.
She laid out her navy blue scrubs and grabbed a bra, socks and underwear and took them into the bathroom with her.

She turned the water on for it to adjust and then stepped in.

The hot water felt so good. She washed her hair and then lathered up her sponge with shower gel.

As soon as she rubbed the sponge over her breasts she moaned thinking about the kisses she shared with Allie. Things had gotten pretty heated and Bea was feeling the consequences of that.

Her mind had never stopped recalling the encounter.

She wondered if Allie felt the same.

She continued to lather her body and soon had to choose between frustration or touching herself and getting a quick release.

Her nipples were hard and very sensitive and she was pounding in her core. She could not stop herself from touching herself. She moaned and continued to administer techniques that soon had her body shaking with an intense orgasm. And as she came she said Allie’s name over and over.


Allie was sitting at the dinner table with Debbie who was working on a school assignment.

The doorbell rang and Debbie jumped up. “It’s Miss Bennett!”

Allie caught up with the little girl before she opened the door.

“Debbie, listen. I know that is probably Miss Bennett. But, you have to be careful and check first. Okay?”

“Okay, Allie.”

Allie looked through the peephole and saw a very prim and proper woman standing on the stoop.

“Okay, Debs. You can open the door.”

She pulled the door open and said “Hi, Miss Bennett.”

“Hello Debbie. How have you been?”

“I’ve been good. This is Allie, Mommy’s friend.”

“Hello, I’m Vera Bennett” she said, extending her hand.

“Allie Novak. It’s nice to finally meet you. I’ve heard so much about you.”

They went into the living room and Vera said she wanted to take her bag upstairs to her room.

As she was on her way up, she met Bea on her way down.

“Hello, Dr. Smith. Headed out?”

“Yes. By the way, a friend of mine will be staying here.”

“Yes, I met her.”

“Good. She is going to be watching Debbie after you leave. She will be looking to you for some pointers and getting a feel for Debbie’s routine.”

“That’s great. I am so glad you found someone. I was feeling really guilty about leaving you in a difficult situation.”

“Looks like a win-win. I will tell Debbie and Allie goodbye and see you tomorrow morning.”

“Hope you have a good shift.”

Bea thanked her and continued down the stairs.

“Debbie! Allie! I’m headed out.”

Debbie ran from the den and jumped in her mother’s arms. “I will miss you, Mommy. I love you.”

“To the moon and back.” Bea said and kissed the little girl’s forehead. “Be good and I will see you in the morning.”

“I will, Mommy.”

She then saw Allie standing in the doorway.

Their eyes met and they both smiled.

“Umm, Allie, come with me for a minute?”

Bea led Allie to the doorway heading out to the garage, closing the door.

“I just wanted to have a private moment to tell you goodbye.”

She grabbed both of Allie’s hands and pulled them up to her lips. ‘I am going to miss you.” She said.

“I’m going to miss you too, Bea.”

Allie leaned forward and ghosted her lips over Bea’s.

Bea closed the space between their lips and kissed Allie gently.

They both gasped at the contact.

Then the redhead pulled the beautiful blonde closer to her body and began kissing her passionately.

Allie reached up her hand and placed it on Bea’s hip. She moved her fingers under the hem of Bea’s shirt and grazed her fingers over her lower back.

Bea moaned and pulled away, leaving both women breathing heavily.

“I have to go, Allie. While I still can.”

Allie placed her index and middle finger against her own lips and then placed them upon Bea’s.

“Goodnight.” She said and went back into the house.

Bea arrived at the hospital and went to check in and get report from the staff that were getting off duty.

“Hello, Bea” said a soft voice.

“Maxine. Hello! I’m so glad you’re on duty tonight.”

“How’s everything going for you?”

“Everything is going well. Listen, let’s take our break together. There’s something I want to talk to you about.”

“Is everything alright, hun?”

“Yes. Very good, actually.” Bea said, smiling.

One of the interns walked up. “Dr. Smith?”


“The patient in Room 4 is asking to see a ‘real’ doctor. He is complaining that the pain in his abdomen is getting worse.”

“Does he have a fever? Vomiting?”

“No, his vitals are stable.”

“Let’s get a CT of the abdomen and we will continue to monitor him. I’ll go in and examine him now.”

When Bea entered the exam room the patient was sweating profusely and groaning in pain.

“Mr. Dean, my name is Dr Smith. I understand you are having some pain in your abdomen.”

“Yes. Today it got significantly worse than it had been. It’s been off and on for a couple of days.”

Bea listened to his heart, lungs and belly and prodded his abdomen with her hands. There was no obvious cause for his discomfort.

“I’ve ordered a CT scan and hopefully that will provide some answers as to your diagnosis. Your lab results have all come back normal.”

“Can I have something for pain?”

“I’ll order you up some morphine and have the nurse bring it in as soon as possible.”

“Thank you, Doctor.”

Bea went out to the central desk and was about to order the morphine when she decided to review the patient’s chart in more depth.

The patient had been in the ER for several hours before Bea came in and assumed care. He had been medicated for pain several times.

Upon further review she noticed the patient had numerous ER visits for a variety of symptoms.
There was never a clear cut diagnosis, but each time he came in it was related to pain of some sort.

“Maxi, can you call the lab and ask them to run a Tox screen on Mr. Dean in room 4?”

“You got it.”

“Listen, I told him I was going to order up some morphine for him but I am going to hold off on that for right now. I will go ahead and order Torodol 60 mg.”

“Alright. As soon as I get the Tox screen added, I will get it for him.”

“Thank you.”

Bea continued to review other patient charts before going in to round on them.

She decided that the elderly man in 6 should be admitted as his x-ray showed he had a pretty significant pneumonia. She paged the hospitalist who agreed to assume care. Bea wrote the orders and went in to visit with the patient.

“Hello, Mr. Griego. I’m Dr. Smith. Your x-ray shows you have pneumonia and I’d like you to stay in the hospital for a couple of days. I have spoken to Dr. Sloan and he will be taking care of you. We will get you moved up to the Medical floor as soon as they have a bed.”

“Thank you.” the elderly man said. “Is there any way you could call my daughter and let her know?”

“Of course. We will take care of that for you. Hope you get to feeling better soon.”

Suddenly there was a loud voice “The fucking doctor said I could have morphine and that is what I want. This shit you’re trying to give me doesn’t work!”

Bea excused herself and headed to exam room 4.

“Mr. Dean” Maxine said, calmly “the doctor felt this medication would be more appropriate for your pain until further testing could be performed.”

“Page security STAT!” Bea said to the unit secretary.

Bea entered the exam room and found the patient was standing up and had pushed Maxine into the wall.

“Mr Dean, you need to back away and get back in bed.”

“Fuck you! I don’t have to do anything you say but you better get me some pain medication right now or else!”

“Or else what, Mr Dean?”

With that the patient pulled out a pistol and aimed it first at Maxine then at Bea.

“Listen, bitch. You’re going to tell the nurse to get me the fucking morphine right now.”

“Maxine, go on out and get Mr. Dean 20 mg of Morphine.”

“Dr. Smith, I don’t want to leave you alone in here.”

The deranged man pointed the gun at Maxine and said “You fucking need to do what she told you to do.”

“Go, Maxine. It’s okay.”

Maxine looked pointedly at Bea who nodded. “Go on.”

The nurse scurried out of the room and ran into the security guard.

“He has a gun and he is holding Dr. Smith hostage.”

“Call 911 and order a lockdown. Then start moving any patients who are in the ER to a safe location.”

“Okay, but what about Dr. Smith? She ordered me to get morphine for the patient.”

“Unfortunately, Ma’am, we have to follow protocol. So lets evacuate the patients and hopefully by then APD will have arrived and we can work on getting Dr Smith rescued.”

“Okay, let’s get this done. Daisy, you and Mark take exam rooms 1-3. I will take 5 and 6. Those are the only rooms in use, correct?”

The other staff nodded and headed out.

Maxine had just walked into room 5 when she heard. “Hey, nurse. You better fucking hurry up. Otherwise, I’m taking out the doctor.”

Maxine, covered her mouth and began to cry.

The police department arrived at that moment and told them to continue the evacuation.

Maxine walked the patient in room 5 to a holding area and went back for Mr. Griego in room 6.

One of the officers helped her push his gurney to the holding area.

“Please help Dr. Smith. He has her.”

“We’ll do everything we can.”

Meanwhile, in exam room 4 the patient had the pistol aimed at Bea’s head. He was pacing back and forth in the room.

“Where in the fuck is that nurse with my morphine?” He said and walked right up to Bea and held the gun to her temple.

“Mr. Dean, I can help you, but not if you won’t let me.” Bea’s heart was beating out of her chest and sweat was running down her back.

“You’re lying. You had your chance and then you blew it.”

“I took an oath. To do no harm.”

“Shut up!” He said and he pistol-whipped Bea on the side of her head. She immediately grabbed her head and fell to the floor. The last thought on her mind was Debbie. And Allie.

Chapter Text

Chapter 20

Franky had spent most of the day in the courtroom.

Her case involved a mixed race child whose unmarried parents were fighting for custody of him.

The mother was Native American and the father was Hispanic.

It was a difficult case because of the rigid laws of the Navajo nation.

Sadly, both parents loved the child and only wanted the best for him. And to share custody.

But the Native American grandparents were dead set on moving the mother and baby back on the reservation and basically alienating the father.

Franky had fallen head over heels in love with the 7 year old, Manuel, or Manny as he was nicknamed.

Her client, Julio, was a construction worker and had really busted his ass making sure his girlfriend and their son had a home and plenty to eat along with some additional luxuries like cable television and internet. By all accounts he was a terrific father. He did not go out and party. He took Manny hiking, biking and had recently taught him how to fly a kite.

He told Franky that he loved his girlfriend, Selena, but she had told him she was bored at home all the time and wanted to work or go to school.

He told her that they could arrange for child care through his grandparents and he fully supported his decision.

Once she started working at a local restaurant, she more and more called and said she was going to go out for a drink with her co-workers. And she started staying out until well after midnight.

Julio tried talking to her and she finally came out and told him she no longer loved him or wanted to live with him. She was going to take Manny and move in with one of her co-workers.

Julio begged her to try and resolve the relationship but she refused.

When he had come to Legal Aid his heart was broken but all he really wanted was at least fair visitation rights and given his girlfriend’s recent behavior, he felt Manny would be safer and happier with him.

Franky took the case and fought valiantly. However, in the end, the rights of the mother and the Navajo people left them no choices.

The judge voted in favor of the mother and gave Julio visitation every other weekend, every other holiday, and every Wednesday after school.

It was a minimal win because he really wanted to be able to see his son more often.

Franky apologized to Julio and promised if there were any problems with him being able to see Manny, she would certainly be ready to again go before the judge and fight on his behalf.

After the long day, Franky was unwinding with an ice cold beer.

She was thinking about her upcoming date with Bridget. She was really super excited but also a little bit scared. Behind the flirting and teasing, she was really insecure and carried a lot of baggage.

She hoped that she might be able to have a long term relationship one day. And deep down, she really hoped it would be with the very sexy Dr Westfall.


Allie and Vera watched a movie with Debbie and then Vera told her it was time for her bath.

Debbie ran upstairs and ran into her room and picked out pajamas while Vera ran the bath.

Allie decided she would go out and sit on the patio for a little while. She made herself a cup of tea and went and sat down on the outdoor swing.

Although almost fall, it was pleasantly warm and the sun was almost completely down.

She felt edgy. Like she had forgotten something important. She searched her mind trying to figure out what was causing her to feel anxious.

She missed Bea. Just thinking about her, made Allie have butterflies in her stomach and an increase in her heart rate.

The kisses they shared were over the top. Allie had not experienced such urgent sexual need since she had been with Jessie. And looking back, as much as she had loved her, much of their desire and sexual appetites had been because of the drugs they had been using.

But with Bea, she felt the wanting immediately and stronger than she ever thought possible.

Her body ached with unfulfilled sexual tension . She knew they needed to take their time and get to know one another. But, Allie deep inside knew she was already falling for the redhead. She had feelings about her that went beyond sex. She wanted to just be near her. To hold her and share all of her secrets and dreams.

She was also excited about the baby. She remained unsure of her parenting abilities but knew with Bea’s help and guidance, she would get the practicalities mastered.

Her own mother was certainly not a good role model for parenting. Just thinking about her made Allie feel lousy.

She sighed and got up and went inside. She rinsed out her cup and decided to go upstairs and tell Debbie goodnight.

Debbie had been bathed and asked Allie to read her a bedtime story.

Allie asked Vera. “Do you mind?”

“Of course not.” Vera said . “Sleep good, Debbie.”

“I will, Miss Bennett. You too.”

Debbie picked out a book about a fairy princess and she climbed into her bed and scooted over, giving Allie room to lie down beside her.

Allie started reading and the baby started kicking.

“Debbie, would you like to feel the baby kick?”


Allie took the little girl’s hand and laid it on her belly. In a few seconds the little girl squealed with delight.

“That is so cool!”

Allie smiled and started reading the book again.

Debbie left her tiny hand on Allie’s belly and settled herself on Allie’s shoulder.

In moments, the little girl had fallen asleep.

Allie looked at the beautiful little face that looked so much like Bea.

“Good night, sweet girl.” She whispered.

She then tucked her in and kissed her forehead.


Vera was in her bedroom with the door open and the television on quietly.

Allie knocked and the nanny invited her in.

“I’m going to get ready for bed myself. Debbie’s asleep. Thank you for all the directions in caring for her. I hope this will be a seamless transition.”

“Well, she is very fond of you. I think you’re going to be perfect.”

Allie blushed, said thank you and was about to say good night when she heard “We have a breaking story. There is a hostage situation at Sandia Ridge Medical Center. Ashley Sumner is on scene with more information. Ashley...”

“That’s where Bea works!” said Allie. And her heart stopped as the reporter continued.

“APD has issued a lockdown of Sandia Ridge Medical Center following a report of a male patient in the Emergency Room holding a doctor at gunpoint.”

Tears started rolling down Alllie’s eyes.

“According to a hospital spokesman, all patients have been evacuated safely and currently the APD hostage negotiator is on scene. The name of the doctor and gunman have not been released. APD has blocked the area around the hospital for several blocks. We will keep you updated on this developing story. This is Ashley Sumner KABQ news Channel 4.”

“Oh my god! What if it’s Bea?”

Vera grabbed Allie’s hands and said “We need to remain positive. There are a lot of doctors who work at SRMC.”

“I wish I knew. I’m going to call Franky and see if she knows anything.”

Franky answered very quickly.

“Hi, Blondie. How are you tonight?”

“Franky, on the news, there is a hostage situation at the hospital. Bea is working.”

“Wait . Hold on. Let me turn on the TV.”

“The television is back on the regular program now.”

“Listen, Allie. I’m going to try to call Red and see if she answers. If I can’t reach her, I will try Maxine. Try to relax.”

“I will not relax until I know Bea is alright.”

“I’ll call you back as soon as possible.”

Franky called Bea’s number and it rang several times then went to voicemail. She then tried calling Maxine who answered on the first ring.

“Franky, he’s got Bea.” She said and began crying.

“What the fuck happened?”

Maxine stepped away to a private area and told Franky what had happened.

“Shit. Listen, keep me posted okay.”

Franky decided rather than call Allie, she would go to Bea’s house. She knew the blonde had feelings for Bea and would be very upset.

Allie and Vera were still waiting for updates from the news station.

Allie wondered why Franky had not called back. She knew in her heart that Bea was the doctor being held.

They were startled by footsteps running up the stairs.

“Allie. Where are you?”

Allie rushed out to the landing.

“Franky, what have you heard about Bea?”

“Listen, Allie. You better sit down.”

The blonde started crying and Franky held her.

“Come with me so we don’t wake up Deb.”

She mouthed to Vera that she would be back.

The duo went into Allie’s bedroom and closed the door.

“Look, Bea is tough. The gunman is holding her hostage. The APD negotiator is trying to talk him down. She is one of the very best. And Bea is smart. She knows how to talk to people.”

“Franky, I am so scared. I can’t lose her now we just...” Allie stopped talking realizing she was about to tell Bea’s best friend that they had feelings for each other.

“Blondie, I’m not blind. I’ve seen the way you look at her. And the way she looks at you. She and I have talked some.”

“She told you about us kissing?”

“Umm, no. But she told me she had feelings for you, but was not certain what they meant. Sounds like she figured it out.” Franky said with a smirk.

“Franky, what if...!”

“We are not going to think negative. We have to believe that she will be alright.”

“I hope so. I know it’s crazy. I have known her just a short time but I don’t think I could bear losing her so soon after Kaz.”

“Hopefully, we will hear something soon.”


Bea was slowly regaining consciousness. The first thing she was aware of was that she was on the hospital floor. Then she remembered the patient who had a gun.

She did not want to give away that she was coming to, so she stayed still.

Her head was pounding and she knew she had been bleeding. She could hear the man pacing back and forth across the small room.

“Mr. Dean, I am Elizabeth Vargas, and I’m with the Albuquerque police department. I’m here to help you.”

“You are so full of shit. You just want to take me away. I am not leaving here until these fucking doctors do something about my pain.”

“Let’s talk about that, Mr Dean. It says here your first name is Robert. May I call you that?”

“No! You can call me Bobby. I really don’t give a shit what you call me. Can’t you just get me some pain medication?”

“Bobby, tell me about your pain. Where do you hurt?”

“Everywhere. And nobody will help me.”

“Look, Bobby. I can’t help you if you don’t let Dr. Smith out of the room.”

“She can’t help anyone.”

“What do you mean, Bobby?”

“I think I might have killed her. She’s on the floor. Bleeding. I didn’t mean to kill her.” Bobby now was crying.

Bea remained still on the floor but took a chance and opened her eyes when she heard him walking away. He sat on the gurney and held his head in his hands. He had laid the gun on the gurney.

Bea knew she could not try to escape without him seeing her. There was a slight chance she could get to the gun if he left it on the gurney and walked the other way.

“Bobby. It’s Liz. Look, I have another doctor here who said he will help you with your pain. He is willing to give you a dose of morphine but only if he can come in and check on Dr. Smith.”

“I don’t believe you! You’re trying to trick me.”

“Bobby” another voice said. “ my name is Dr. Dalys. I am a specialist in pain management and I really think I can help you.”

“Do you have medicine for me?”

“I have been authorized to offer you a dose of morphine. But the only way I can do that is for you to relinquish the gun. You can slide it out the door.”

“Do you fucking think I am stupid or what?”

Bea realized he was now standing by the door and she had a chance to get the gun.

She took a deep breath.

“No, Bobby you’re not stupid. I really want to help you. Come on.”

Bobby had started crying again and was really not paying attention to Bea any longer.

She jumped up and a wave of dizziness almost made her drop to the floor.

Bobby turned suddenly and saw that she was standing and heading for the gun.

He and Bea both rushed to the gurney.

“Bobby. It’s Liz Vargas. What do you say? Will you give us the gun?”

There was a sound of a metal table falling over and scuffling. Then there was the sound of a gunshot. And then for brief seconds, there was no sound at all.

Chapter Text

Chapter 21

“Son of a bitch! You fucking shot me!”

The police rushed into the room with their weapons pulled.

Lying beside the gurney, Bobby was rolling around and grabbing his knee. He was losing blood rapidly.

Bea had gotten to her feet and grabbed some gloves and bandage supplies.

She approached the bleeding man in an effort to try and stop his bleeding.

“Get the fuck away from me you crazy bitch.”

“Listen, Bobby. If we don’t get that bleeding stopped, you could die.”

Dr. Dalys, two nurses and a couple of other medical personnel entered the room.

They all gloved up in an attempt to assist in caring for Bea as well as the bleeding man.

“Bobby, I’m Dr Dalys. Please let us help you.”

The man broke down and started crying. “I didn’t mean to hurt her. I promise.”

“Okay, Bobby. We know. We are going to lift you onto the gurney and we are going to have to take you to surgery. If we don’t at the minimum you could lose your leg. And if you don’t let us stop the blood, you will not survive.”

The injured man nodded his head and the nurses doctor, and two officers lifted him onto the gurney.

One of the officers handcuffed him to the rail.

The man started yelling again and pulling at the cuff in an effort to get it off.

“Give him one milligram of lorazepam IV now!” Said Dr Dalys.

One of the nurses was already anticipating the order and was able to draw it up immediately.
The patient was held down and the medication given through his IV.

He continued to fight and flail around on the gurney for a couple of minutes and then began to calm down rapidly.

They were able to get pressure applied to the wound and began pushing the gurney toward the operating room.

Meanwhile, one of the residents had been examining Bea and evaluating her head laceration on the side of her head.

“Dr. Smith, we are going to move you into one of the procedure rooms so you can have privacy and quiet. The police will be wanting to talk to you but we have to get this lac sutured up first. Then we will need to get a CT of your head. Just to make sure you don’t have a bleed.” The doctor grinned and said. “You know the drill.”


“We have breaking news from the hostage situation at Sandia Ridge Medical Center. Back live from the scene is Ashley Sumner. Ashley what can you tell us?”


“An APD spokesperson has informed us that there was at least one gunshot fired. Apparently the gunman was in the Emergency Room and was demanding narcotic pain medication. When this was refused he pulled out a firearm threatening a nurse and a doctor. The nurse was able to leave the room when it was believed she was going to bring him the requested medication. The police had been communicating with the suspect, when the shot was fired. The names of the patient and the doctor have not been released. The chief of APD is expected to speak at the top of the hour. This is a developing story. Please stay tuned to KABQ for updates. This is Ashley Sumner.”

Allie had fallen to her knees and was sobbing uncontrollably. Franky and Vera were trying to comfort her to no avail.

“Bea has to be alright. She is Debbie’s only parent.”

“Allie, you need to try to calm down.”

“Calm down? You don’t understand. I care about her.”

“She’s my best friend, Allie. She is strong and smart. I am just as worried as you are. But, I won’t stop believing that she will be ok.”

“Look the news anchor is back on the air.” Said Vera.

“...APD chief Edgar Carrillo. At approximately 1945 an armed gunman held two hospital employees hostage in the ER. One of the employees, a nurse, was released when she agreed to bring him narcotic pain medication. When the nurse advised security of the situation, the hospital was put on lockdown and they began evacuation of the remaining patients in the unit. All patients and staff members had been accounted for except for one of the emergency room physicians. APD negotiator, Elizabeth Vargas, was able to open a dialogue with the suspect. However, he would not agree to release the hostage. There was one gunshot fired and at that time APD officers entered the room finding the gunman on the floor with gunshot wound to his knee. He is currently undergoing emergency surgery. The doctor had minor injures and is currently being treated. Names have not been released but the situation is now considered under control. Patients are being moved back to treatment rooms and staff have resumed their duties. Police are questioning key staff and expect to have their investigation completed within a couple of hours.”

Franky and Allie hugged each other and cried tears of joy.


Bea had just had sutures placed to close up the laceration on the side of her head. She had a headache but felt overall relief.

The police had questioned her about what had happened. She told them everything that led up to the shooting. “After he bashed me with the pistol, I lost consciousness. I started to come to and he was talking with the negotiator. I stayed still and when it was safe to look, I would watch him. He eventually laid the gun on the bed and I knew if he wandered to the other side of the room, I had a chance to grab it. But, when I stood up, I got dizzy. And we both ended up grabbing the gun at almost the same time. As we struggled it went off and he fell to the floor in pain and the officers rushed into the room. And I believe you were informed of what happened then.”

The officers told her they had no further questions and left.


She looked up when someone knocked on the door. It was Bridget.

“Bea. My god. I am so glad you are alright.” She said hugging the redhead.

“They are sending me home once they get a CT scan done and make sure I don’t have any serious injuries beyond a mild concussion.”

“The chief wanted me to come and talk to you and see how you are emotionally.”

“I’m not gonna lie, Bridget. I am really shaken up. There were moments I thought I was a goner. He was waving that pistol around and he held it up to my head.” Bea broke down and started crying. “All I could think about was Debbie not having any parents and Allie...”

“Bea? What about Allie?”

She could not make eye contact with Bridget knowing that she had stepped over a professional line that was ethically inappropriate.

“Look, Bridget, I really don’t even know where to start. But, from the first time I saw her, there was something about her. At the time I did not understand where the “feelings” were coming from. I, um, find her very attractive. It really threw me for a loop because I’m not gay. But, Bridget, when I look at her, she makes me feel things I have never really felt before.”

“Bea, I’m not going to judge you in any way. You don’t need to label yourself as a lesbian just because you are attracted to a woman.”

The redhead blushed bright red and said “Um, she didn’t have anyone here to help her and at first I felt like I was just going to lend her a hand. You know, a place to stay until she recovered. But, that is not entirely the truth. I wanted to be near her and get to know her. And god dammit, I wanted to touch her. And I took advantage of her grief.”

“What makes you feel you took advantage of her?”

“Well, I took her home with me and the very first time we were alone in the house, I told her about Harry.”

“Wow, Bea. That is really not like you. It took me a long time to get you to open up.”

“I know. But somehow it was easy to talk to her even though what I told her was very painful. And afterwards, she was consoling me, and when I looked into her eyes, I just couldn’t help it. I wanted to kiss her so badly.”

“Did you kiss?”

“This is not a time to laugh but just as we were about to, my phone rang and it was Franky.”


“Yes. She told me she has a date with you on Saturday night.”

It was Bridget’s turn to blush. She looked at Bea, who was smiling, and scoffed.

“Look, Bridget, Franky is my best friend and it is only natural that she would call me for advice.”

“Franky does not seem the type who would need help planning a date.”

“Umm, she is not as cocky as she acts. She said I had been hiding you for myself.”

Bridget laughed and Bea continued. “She wanted to know where she should take you. Fancy or casual. I told her I would have to call her back. And I just hung up. Allie was looking at me and I could only tell her I was sorry. And then I kissed her.”

“What was her reaction?”

“Well, initially I felt like I had fucked up and offended her. So I pulled away and was going to apologize when she pulled me back in and kissed me. Really, kissed me. Umm, things were getting out of control. I told her we had to stop or I was not going to be able to stop. This is so embarrassing, but I wanted her so bad. And I still do. But, I don’t want to just jump into bed with her. Well I do. But I want us to see if what we feel is real and not just a spur of the moment attraction or in her case, gratitude.”

“Bea, you are approaching this in the right way. Take your time with her. If it’s meant to be, your feelings will intensify. If not they will fizzle out.”

“Well right now my libido has gone from non existent to non stop.” Bea blushed again realizing what she had said. “Shit, I shouldn’t have said that.”

“Bea, what you had with Harry was not a healthy or pleasurable relationship. And feeing desire and wanting to make love is normal. Especially with the right person.”

“I’ve been so afraid of intimacy, but with Allie, I feel hope. I just don’t want to disappoint her.”

“Bea, if it’s right, neither of you will be disappointed. Just take your time. Give her time to grieve and time for you to also heal.”

There was a knock on the door.

“Dr. Smith? We are ready to take you down for your CT scan.” The technician had a wheelchair and Bea scoffed. “I am fully capable of walking.”

“Doctor’s orders.”

Bridget giggled as she watched the redhead grumble. But, she finally realized the sooner she got cleared the sooner she would be going home.


Allie was still worried about Bea. “Franky, can we go down to the hospital and check on her.?”

“Let me try to call her first. She might need us to bring something.”

Franky pulled her cell out of her back pocket and rang Bea’s cell.

“It went straight to voicemail.”

“Shit. Then let’s just go there. Please, Franky. I need to see her. I need to know she’s alright.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 22


Allie and Franky arrived at the hospital in record time. Franky parked the car and they rushed in the doors of the ER.

At the reception desk, Franky asked if she could be taken to Bea’s room.

“Only family members are allowed.”

“Well, I’m her fucking attorney and she asked me to come.”

“Ma’am, I’m sorry but I don’t have the authority to let you go in."

“Then I want to speak to whoever does have the authority.”

“Okay, I will page the charge nurse.”

Within a few minutes, out walked Maxine Conway. She knew Franky and approached her and hugged her.

“How’s Red?”

“She’s doing as well as can be expected.”

“Were you the one who was in there with her?”

“Yes” said Maxine and she began to tear up. “She made me leave and I was so afraid.”

Franky hugged Maxine and told her “You know how she is.”

“Yes.” It was then Maxine recognized the blonde who was with her. “Miss Novak?”

“Yes. How are you doing? I’m so glad you’re safe. Umm, can you get us in to see Bea?”

Maxine looked at her with puzzlement on her face.

Franky realized she needed to cover the situation.

“Maxine, Allie is my client and she was with me when we heard about Red. She is really concerned about her. They have become....umm friends. Can you get us back to see her?”

“Okay. Follow me.”

She used her badge to deactivate the door lock and led them through the numerous hallways that led to the exam rooms.

“They have her in one of the procedure rooms. It affords her more privacy.”

Maxine knocked on the door and peered in. Bea was not in the room but Dr. Westfall was.

“Hello, Bridget.”

“Hi Maxine. I am so glad you are okay”. The two women hugged and she noticed that she had been accompanied by none other than Franky Doyle and Allie.

“Hello, Bridget. Fancy meeting you here.”

Bridget’s heart rate picked up at the sight of the younger woman.

“Umm, hi Franky. Oh and Allie. You look so much better than the last time I saw you.”

“It’s nice to see you again. But, where is Bea?”

Bridget could tell by the look on her face and the tone of her voice that Allie was concerned about Bea in more ways than just as a friend.

“She is down getting a CT scan of her head. They are wanting to make sure she has no injuries to her brain. The gunman pistol whipped her on the side of her head. It cut her and she lost consciousness. She seems okay, but they want to be sure.”

A look of relief washed over the younger blonde’s face.

Maxine said she needed to get back. She said goodbye to everyone and walked out.

After walking a few steps, she ran into Bea and the tech.

“Bea!” Maxine said embracing the woman. “You scared the shit out of me. I can’t believe you sent me out.”

“Maxine, I didn’t mean to frighten you but there was no reason to risk both our lives.”

“Well, I’m glad your okay. Earlier you said you wanted to talk to me about something.”

“Umm, yeah. But now is not the time. I will call you in a day or two. Have you over and then we’ll talk.”

“Okay, hun. I gotta get back.” She hugged Bea and walked away.

Franky was quietly flirting with Bridget and Allie had sat down on the gurney.

Then the door opened and Allie finally saw Bea. Tears started flowing from her eyes.

Bea noticed Franky first and asked her what she was doing there.

“Allie called me when she heard the news report and after I found out what was going on, I drove over to your house to tell her. I knew she would be upset.”

“Is she okay?”

Franky moved aside and Bea’s eyes lit up at the sight of the beautiful blue eyed blonde.

“Bea” Allie whispered as she strode quickly to her side. “I was so scared.” She took the older woman’s hands in her own and held them gently. Tears, still on her cheeks.

“Allie” she said and stood up. She could not stop herself from embracing the woman who had unknowingly swept her off her feet. Bea broke down and started crying.

“Bridget” Franky whispered. “How about we go down to the cafeteria and get something to drink? I think they could benefit from some time alone.”

Bridget nodded and led the way.

Bridget and Franky went into the cafeteria and both got a cup of coffee.

“So, Bridget. Tell me more about yourself.”

“What do you want to know?’


The older woman laughed and then said. “Well as you know I am a psychiatrist. I have been practicing for about ten years. I used to live in Florida, but the Southwest charmed me when I came out to the balloon fiesta several years ago.”

“Funny. I have lived here for a few years myself but I have only gone to the fiesta once.”
“Where did you live before?”

“Well, I was raised in Pennsylvania. My biological parents split up when I was very young. My mother was abusive and eventually I was taken away by the State.  I was very lucky to get settled with wonderful foster parents who guided me and with them I found out what caring meant. My foster father is an attorney and he always fascinated me with stories of his cases. So after High School I got accepted at Penn State and eventually completed my degree in law.  I met Red there and she eventually came to the University of New Mexico and completed her degree in Medicine. We stayed in close contact. She was like a sister to me so I moved out here a few years ago. She was married at the time to an abusive bastard.”

“Harry. Yes, I actually saw both Bea and Debbie after he killed himself.”

“I knew she was seeing a therapist but did not realize it was you.”
“I guess she doesn’t tell you everything.”

”That’s true enough. She did tell me about Blondie, though. And I plan to offer her some pointers.”

“You’re kidding. Right?” Bridget said, laughing.

“No I am not. I have great talent when it comes to pleasing women.” She said, wiggling her eyebrows.

Even though the thought of having wild sex with the tattooed brunette made her wet, she was not ready to just jump in the sack with her.  

“Funny thing. She said you asked her where to take me on our date Saturday night.” Bridget smirked and Franky blushed.

“Well, she knows you and I really wanted to make a good impression.”
Bridget leaned out and placed her hand on top of Franky’s. “Look, Franky. I am looking forward to our date. And I am not that picky about where we go.”

Franky knew Bridget was different than any other woman she had known. And as much as she wanted to take her to bed, somehow she knew she was going to be more than her usual one night stand.

Neither Bea nor Allie were aware the other women had left. They continued to hold each other until they both stopped crying. They pulled apart but stayed close. Neither woman able to stop looking at the other.

Allie noticed the stitches on the side of her head as well as an area of large bruising.

“Come on, Bea. You better sit down on the bed.”

Bea nodded, but did not let go of the blonde’s hand. “Come sit with me, Allie.”

The two women sat on the bed and kept their fingers laced.

“I was so afraid that I was going to lose you, too.” Allie said. “I was worried about Debbie. It broke my heart thinking she would lose the only parent she had.”

“All I could think of was you and Debbie. I was so scared that I would never see either of you again.” Bea’s voice broke and they both started crying again.

Allie put her arm around Bea’s shoulder and the redhead leaned in and laid her head on Allie’s chest and laid her arm over her swollen abdomen. She absently began caressing the rounded surface. “I want to be here for you and this baby, Allie. I am so grateful that I am going to be a part of bringing him or her into the world.”

Allie brought her hand and placed it over Bea’s and together they continued to gently rub the area.

Bea raised her eyes and looked into Allie's ocean blue eyes. She raised her hand and placed it on the beautiful woman's cheek. She rubbed her cheek gently with her thumb.

Allie gazed into her eyes but her gaze kept dropping to her lips. She bit her lower lip and closed her eyes. She wanted to kiss her so badly.

Bea lost all control at that moment and leaned in to kiss the plump lips. Just as their lips touched, there was a knock at the door.

They jumped apart at the sound.

"Dr. Smith. How are you feeling?"

"I'm still shook up but overall feel alright."

"Your CT is clear. If you're up to it, then we can go ahead and let you go home. Do you have someone to drive you?"

"I'll drive you." Allie said.

"Okay, then. Go ahead and get dressed and I'll get the nurse to bring your discharge instructions."

"I really don't need instructions." she scoffed.

The doctor looked her straight in the eyes and said "I know you're a doctor but right now you're a patient and that means right now I'm in charge.”

Allie giggled softly and Bea joined her.

“Okay, Doc. Whatever you say. Just as long as it’s soon.”

He nodded and left the room.

Then the two women made eye contact. Their demeanors changed quickly from mirth to awareness.

Allie gasped when she saw the look in Bea’s eyes. She leaned in and their lips met. They simultaneously moaned and pulled each other closer.

Bea licked Allie’s lips and the blonde opened her mouth and their tongues began caressing the others.

They moaned again and pulled apart when breathing became a problem.

They both struggled to catch their breath but did not let go of one another.

"Umm, I think I better get changed into my scrubs so we will be ready to go. They left me a spare set on the chair in the corner."

"Let me get them for you."

Allie walked over and picked up the scrubs and when she turned around she almost dropped them. She stopped in her tracks. Bea had removed the hospital gown and was standing in her bra and underwear. The redhead had a very fit body. Her hips flared slightly and she had a very sexy ass.

"Umm, Allie? Are you alright?" Bea asked as she smirked. She could tell her state of undress was affecting the younger woman.

Allie blushed and then stuttered "Y-yes, of course."

Normally Bea was quite shy about anyone seeing her body in any state of undress but she liked the way the blonde was looking at her.

She took the clothing from Allie and slipped on the bottoms. She raised her arms to put on the top and this almost did Allie in.

She could not stop herself from saying, "You're so beautiful, Bea."

This did make Bea blush. She looked Allie up and down and said "So are you, You're gorgeous,"

"I'm as big as a house and,,,"

"Beautiful, Allie. You have a glow about you. Trust me. Bea strode over to Allie and connected their lips softly and within seconds they were kissing passionately.

"Umm. Red?"

The two women jumped apart. Both blushing at having been caught in such a compromising situation.

"Not that I wouldn't mind watching you two go at one another, but if you keep that up much longer, you're gonna burn down the hospital."

"Franky, stop. Leave them alone." Bridget said, hitting her on the shoulder.

"Okay, okay. Are you ladies ready to head home?"

"Just waiting for the nurse to bring paperwork. Look, Franky, Allie can drive us home in my car."

"Blondie, are you sure you're okay to drive?"

"Yes. As long as Bea can direct me, there is no reason I cannot get us home."

"Alright then."

She went over and hugged Bea. "I'm really glad you're alright. You had me worried for a while."

"I was worried, too. But it all worked out okay. Thank you for taking care of Allie."

"Sure" she whispered "And if you need any pointers..." She wiggled her eyebrows suggestively.

Bea blushed and pushed Franky away.

"Just when I think you’re being serious." Bea scoffed.

Franky walked up to Bridget and said. "How about we catch a bite to eat?"

"I’d really like to Franky but I am still on duty. I will certainly be looking forward to our date on Saturday. But I really need to get back."

She was a bit nervous about being alone again with the sexy brunette. Their brief time in the cafeteria had weakened her resistance to the blatant suggestions and flirtations of the very sexy Franky Doyle.

Franky was disappointed but understood. She said goodbye to everyone and headed out.

Bridget followed her a couple of minutes later.

The nurse came in just after and went over the discharge instructions with Bea and Allie.

"You ready to go Allie?"

"Yes, Let's go home.”

“I just need to stop at my locker and grab my things.”

Bea took her hand and held it all the way to her car and after they both got in she reached over again and took Allie"s hand.

Chapter Text

Chapter 23

It was pretty late when Bea and Allie arrived back at the house.

They were as quiet as possible going into the house via the garage.

"Are you hungry, Bea? I could make you something."

"As a matter of fact, I'm starving."

Allie giggled. "You sound like Debbie."

"Speaking of her, I am going up and check on her. I really need to see her."

"Of course you do. Go on up and I will make you a tray and bring it up."

"You don't have to...."

Allie covered Bea's lips with her fingers. "Sshh. I want to."

Bea kissed her fingers gently and said "Okay then. Thank you. See you in a bit."

Allie looked in the refrigerator and decided on an omelette. She found tomatoes, mushrooms and peppers and chopped some up.

She decided on orange juice for a drink and poured herself a glass as well.

She found a tray and put a napkin and a fork on it and waited until the omelette was cooked.


As she rounded the top of the stairs she heard Bea and Vera talking quietly in the hallway.

"I'm certainly glad you are okay. We were so worried."

"Thank you, Vera. I am glad you were here for both Debbie and Allie."

"Of course. Allie really cares about you. She was beside herself when we saw the report."

"She's very kind. And special to me. I’m glad she is going to take over watching Debbie after you leave."

"Well, she will be in good hands. She spent a lot of time with both of us this evening and read Debbie a story at bedtime. I feel so much better now about leaving."

"We will miss you, Vera. Listen, I have to take a few days off from work. Since you are watching Debbie from Sunday morning until we get back from California, it is okay for you to take off the next couple of days. I know you have a lot to do as well. Planning your wedding and all."

"We are just planning to go before a judge."

"Vera, please consider having the ceremony here in the back yard. I would love to do this for you for all you have done for me and Deb."

"Really, Bea?"

At that moment Allie went into the library area where they were talking.

"Not to eavesdrop on your conversation, but I would love to photograph your wedding. I have been anxious to get behind my lens again."

Vera hugged both women and thanked them.

She then excused herself and went to her room.

"I made you an omelette. Come eat before it gets cold."

Bea headed to her bedroom and fluffed up some pillows and laid reclined on the bed.

Allie set the tray across her lap and grabbed her glass of juice and drank most of it at one go.

"I'm going to to go get ready for bed. I will be back in a few minutes to get the tray and take it downstairs"

Before she could walk far, Bea grabbed her hand. "Allie, would you sleep with me tonight? I don't want to be alone. Uh, well that is not entirely true. I want to be close to you." She blushed and looked down.

"I would like that too. I'll be back soon."

Allie went to her room and took off her clothes. She looked in her drawers and found a pajama set. She went in the restroom and freshened up and brushed her teeth. She had gotten better removing and replacing the shoulder brace. She was starting to get pretty tired of it.

She put on clean underwear and then her pajamas. She then sighed and put the brace back on.

She kept thinking about the heated kisses they had shared at the hospital. This had left her worked up and wanting more. She knew they were needing to slow things down, but the redhead made her feel and want things she had not thought about in a long time. Not since Jessie.

She did not feel the overwhelming pain she usually felt when remembering her longtime lover. For the first time in two years she felt she was ready to have another relationship. But she knew it had more to do with Bea than anything. The redhead was beautiful inside and out. And she knew she it was going to be a sexually frustrating night. Lying beside her and holding her and kissing her would lead to her wanting more.

She sighed and headed back to Bea's bedroom.

"Allie, that was delicious. Thank you so much for making it for me."

"It was nothing fancy. Here, let me take the tray down and clean up the dishes. You can get ready for bed."

"Yeah, I will grab a quick shower." Bea got out of bed and put her hand over Allie's. "I'll see you soon, beautiful girl'"

With that she pulled her scrub top off and threw it in the hamper along with her scrub pants.

Allie rushed out knowing she would soon be naked and after seeing her breasts once, she was not sure her heart would survive seeing them again and not being able to touch them.

Bea continued undressing and threw her bra and panties in the hamper. She went into the restroom and tied her hair up and started the water. Once it was at the temperature she wanted she got it and closed the glass door.

The water washed over her body soothing her sore muscles and relaxing her body. She lathered up quickly because she couldn't wait to be in her bed, close to Allie. She wanted to hold onto her all night. If she was being honest with herself, she would admit she wanted a lot more than holding but promised herself that she would try and wait until they knew each other longer before taking them to the next step. But, she would sure make the interim as pleasurable as possible knowing when they finally did make love, the build up would have well been worth the unfulfilled sexual needs she would be experiencing.

She turned off the water and dried off. She got out and put lotion all over her body then wrapped up in a towel. She brushed her teeth and added some moisturizer to her face.

She then went back in her bedroom realizing she had not gotten any sleeping clothes or panties.

She opened her drawer and took out a pair of panties and a long t-shirt. She dropped the towel and pulled on the panties. She grabbed the t-shirt and headed to the bed meeting the blue eyed blonde as she was coming back in. She was shocked to see the obvious desire in her eyes and she felt the wanting deep in her core. She pulled the t-shirt on and said "Umm, sorry. I should have taken my clothes to the bathroom."

Allie smirked "Don't be sorry. I'm not."

Their eyes met and held for several seconds. Bea finally cleared her throat and said. "Are you sure you're okay sleeping in here with me?"

"Absolutely. Do you need anything before we lay down? Are you hurting anywhere?"

Bea shook her head and said "No" but in her mind she said "Oh, I'm hurting alright but there are no magic pills that will take care of that particular pain."

Bea asked Allie which side of the bed would be best for her. "The right. It is still a bit painful if I try to lay on my shoulder."

Bea pulled back the quilt and sheet and they both crawled into the bed.

At first they both laid on their backs.

Then Bea reached out and grabbed Allie's hand. "I'm so glad you're here."

Allie turned toward her and pulled her hand away and laid it out and asked Bea if she liked to cuddle.

"That would be amazing."

Bea laid on Allie's left shoulder and laid her hand across Allie's belly.

Allie pulled her in close, rubbing her back in circles.


"Mmm, that feels nice."

Bea looked up and saw that Allie was gazing at her and the look in her eyes said so much.

Bea gasped. "Oh, Allie. I want to kiss you so....."

Before Bea could complete her sentence, Allie was kissing her passionately. She brought her hand up and pulled the tie out of Bea's hair and ran her fingers through the wild red curls.

Bea moaned loudly and deepened the kiss, bringing her hand up Allie's body, slightly touching her right breast. The nipple hardened instantly and Allie gasped.

"0h, god, Bea." She brought her knee up between Bea's legs and rubbed it against her core.

"Fuck, Allie." Bea pulled her knee up and touched Allie and she could feel her wetness on her thigh through the blonde’s underwear.

Allie moaned again and moved against Bea's leg.

Their kisses were more heated and Allie sucked on Bea's lower lip and the redhead moaned loudly.

Allie ran her hand down Bea's neck and onto her chest. She grabbed her breast through the t-shirt and found her nipple hard and begging to be touched. She circled her nipple with her thumb and Bea gasped and began rubbing herself harder against Allie's thigh.

"Allie, that feels so good. I c-can’t stop. Oh, baby” she moaned as she moved herself harder and faster against the younger woman’s thigh. Her breathing was ragged. She was so close to coming. She knew if she continued to ride Allie’s thigh, she would come. But she wanted more.

Bea became bold and drug her lips down Allie’s neck and bit her pulse point then kissed it and sucked it gently.

Allie was moving her hips against Bea’s thigh and cried out when Bea continued down her chest and sucked on her nipple through her night shirt. She moved her hand down and brought it underneath Allie’s nightshirt and began circling her rounded abdomen and then moved up and cupped her left breast.

Allie moaned loudly. Bea took her hand out and unbuttoned the nightshirt so she would have better access and be able to see Allie’s breasts. Once the shirt was fully opened, Bea leaned down and pulled Allie’s nipple into her mouth. She bit it gently and then continued to lick and suck it. She move her hand down and moved her fingers just under the waistband of her bottoms. “Fuck. Bea, if you keep doing that I am going to lose what little control I have left.”

Bea raised her head and looked deeply into Allie’s eyes. “It’s okay, Allie. Tonight, I could have died. I need to feel alive and I want you to be alive with me. I want you to lose control. Baby, I want to touch you. I want to be inside you.”

“Bea. I want you more than I want anything right now. I just want you to be sure. Because, I am on the verge of coming undone and there’s nothing else in the world that I want more right now than to make love with you. But, I need to be sure you won’t regret...”

“Allie, I promise you I am as out of control as you and I want you so bad. I’ve never done this with a woman and I am nervous that I won’t know what to do. But, I promise you, I will have no regrets.”

“Bea, have you ever pleasured yourself?”

Bea blushed as red as her hair but nodded.

“Then you know exactly how you need to touch me. So take me, Babe. Take me now.”

And with that Allie pushed Bea’s hand lower.

Bea was shaking with nerves and excitement. She felt the soft hair at the juncture of her thighs. She moved her fingers down and rubbed them across Allie’s clit. “Yes! Touch me there.”

Bea moved her thumb around and around her clit. The blonde was gasping for air. “In me, Bea. I need you inside of me.”

She grabbed Allie’s PJ bottoms and underwear and pulled them off quickly.

She looked at the beautiful woman laid out before her.

She leaned up and kissed Allie deeply while moving her fingers down to Allie’s entrance. When she touched her she gasped. “You are so wet. Mmm. I want to make you come, Allie.” She kissed down the side of her neck and sucked on her pulse point. Then she started moving her finger in and out of the blonde, while still stroking her clit.

Allie pulled her up and they locked lips and both women moaned.

“More, Bea. I want more. Please, oh god, please. More.”

Bea sucked on Allie’s lower lip and then added a second finger. She slid her fingers in and out rapidly and just before Allie came undone she stopped.


“Look at me Allie. God, you are so beautiful. I want you to look at me when you come.” She slid her fingers back in slowly and bent her fingers forward. “You like this, Allie?”

“Yes. Please, Bea. I want you so much. I need you moving inside me.”

Bea looked lovingly at Allie and started moving in and out of her slowly. She rubbed her clit with her thumb and continued to move slowly. Allie’s walls were tightening around Bea’s fingers and she knew she was close.

Allie arched her back off the bed and looked directly in Bea’s eyes. She could see the desire in her eyes and said “Do you have any idea what you are doing to me?” Then she lifted her hand and wrapped her arm around Bea’s neck and pulled her closer, wanting to kiss her so badly.

“Come for me, beautiful girl.” Bea whispered. Ghosting over Allie’s lips.

Allie’s eyes looked into Bea’s eyes and with one more curving of her fingers, Allie let go.

“Bea. Oh. Yes. Fuck, that is so good.” Allie continued to moan and move her hips in harmony with Bea’s fingers. Her breathing was very labored. Her chest heaving with each breath.

Finally, she closed her eyes and fell back against the pillow.

Bea raised her hand and ran her fingers through the soft blonde strands. She leaned in and kissed Allie’s lips very gently.

Allie’s breathing leveled out and she opened her eyes, gazing into the brown eyes of the woman who had just fucked her senseless.

“That was amazing, Bea” she said.

She raised up on her left elbow and kissed the redhead passionately.

Bea moaned and weaved her hands tightly through Allie’s hair and pulled her closer, their mouths devouring each other’s lips.

“Bea. I want to make love you you but I’ll need to work around this god damned shoulder harness.”

“Umm, are you sure you’re up to this? I don’t want you to be in pain.”

“I have never been more sure about anything in my life.”

Allie laid back down on her back and raised her hand up and gently touched Bea’s’ bruised temple. “Are you feeling okay? Shit, I had totally forgotten about your injury. How selfish of me.”

“Don’t say that. Making love to you was one of the most incredible experiences of my life. You are so responsive and sexy. I almost....” Bea blushed realizing what she was about to say.

“Almost is not enough, Beautiful. I want to touch you and feel you come undone. I need that more than I need to breathe right now. Please, let me make love to you.”

“Okay.” Bea whispered.

Allie moved her hand from Bea’s face and rubbed her thumb over her lips. Bea sucked Allie’s thumb into her mouth and the young blonde gasped.

“Fuck, Bea. That was so hot.” Allie continued to move her hand down the redhead’s neck and down her chest. She rubbed her hand over her right breast, massaging her nipple into a hard nub. Bea moaned.

“Can I take off your shirt? I want to see you and watch your body respond to my touch.”

Bea nodded and raised her arms.

Allie used her one good arm to pull the shirt over Bea’s head.

“Oh, god, Bea. You’re beautiful.” Allie said her eyes raking over the older woman’s upper body. She reached out and touched her right breast, her hand trembling.

Bea arched her back so Allie could touch her entire breast.

Allie filled her hand with Bea’s breast and leaned in and drew her other nipple into her mouth. Bea grabbed the blonde’s head and held it tightly against her breast.

“Allie” Bea rasped. “That feels so good.”

The young woman pushed Bea back against the pillows and continued to attack her breasts with her mouth and hand.

She kissed and licked her way across Bea’s chest sucking the other nipple into her mouth, bathing it with her tongue.

Bea was rolling her hips trying to find somewhere she could rub her aching mound. Wanting to take some of the edge off of her need.

Allie licked down to Bea’s naval and teased the opening with her tongue. She continued to move her tongue down to the waistband of the older woman’s underwear.

She dropped a bit lower and kissed her clit through her underwear.

Bea moaned and raised her hips off the bed. “Allie! Oh, god. Please.”

She looked up at the redhead and asked “Umm, can I take these off?”

Bea nodded and Allie hooked her thumb on the elastic and pulled them down.

She had raised up on her knees and straddled the older woman. Her eyes looked at the totally exposed body and then lowered herself down and rolled her hips making contact with the redhead”s clit.

Bea moaned loudly and put her hands on the blonde’s sexy ass and held her there while she raised her hips and ground her sensitive clit against Allie’s.

“Allie, please. I need you.”

Allie lifted her hips and found a way she could reach Bea’s lips.

They kissed deeply and the blonde began kissing her way down Bea’s neck, biting her shoulder as she moved down.

“Please, Allie. Touch me.”

She maneuvered herself so she could use her left hand to touch Bea but also to be able to taste her.

She rubbed her thumb over the redhead’s swollen clit and the older woman moaned. “More, Allie. Please. Touch me.”

Allie brought Bea’s leg over her good shoulder and leaned in. She licked the woman’s opening from bottom to to and then circled her clit with her tongue before moving back down and moving her tongue in and out of the woman’s core.

“Fuck, Allie. That feels so good. Please don’t stop. I’m so close, baby.”

Allie was loving the taste of the older woman’s juices. She was raising her hips in a demand for more. She reached down and slid two fingers into the woman’s very wet vagina. She moved in and out quickly, sucking and licking her clit until she felt the woman’s walls closing in on her fingers.

Allie moaned against the woman’s clit and curved her finger inside her.

“Allie, I’m going to....oh fuck....don’t stop.....yes...oh yes...just like that...”

Bea raised her hips and then her mouth formed into an O and she began coming undone.

Allie could feel her pulsing inside and kept moving inside her and licking her clit until the beautiful older woman collapsed onto the pillows.

Allie started kissing her way back up Bea’s body and when she got to her mouth she kissed her passionately.

Bea had never tasted herself and found that she actually liked it.

“That was incredible, Allie. I have never felt anything like that before.” Tears started flowing freely down her cheeks.

Allie laid down next to Bea and pulled her close and kissed the side of her head. She started rubbing her back and soon the redhead’s breathing leveled out and Allie knew she had fallen asleep. She kissed her gently and allowed herself to fall into a very peaceful slumber.

Chapter Text

Chapter 24

When Allie started waking up, the bedroom was glowing in the soft glow of dawn. She knew it was still very early.

She was lying on her left side and was being spooned by the woman who had become her lover. She softly smiled recalling the mind blowing sex they had shared just a very few hours ago.

Allie’s shirt was still unbuttoned and Bea’ hand was settled just under her breast. The baby was actively moving within her womb.

She could feel the older woman’s breasts against her back. Her ass fitting perfectly within the other woman’s pelvis. She could not stop herself from moving herself a little closer.

Bea moaned and rubbed herself up against Allie’s perfectly shaped ass.

She moved her hand up and palmed the blonde’s breast and pulled her in tighter.

Allie gasped and then moaned.

Now both women were fully awake and aware of each other.

Bea raised herself up on her elbow and gently kissed Allie’s shoulder.

She felt a bit shy in the light of day, but her body’s desires were anything but. She wanted Allie. Even more now than she had the night before.

“Good morning, beautiful girl.” she said.

Allie turned her head back and gazed into the brown eyes that were filled with wonder and desire.

 “Bea. Good morning.” The ocean blue eyes did not falter. She rolled onto her back and raised her good arm to the redhead’s temple. “How is your head feeling?”

“It’s a bit tender but overall I feel....” she lowered her eyes feeling shy about telling Allie that their activities had left her feeling alive and amazingly wanting to touch her even more.

Allie put her hand under Bea’s chin and lifted her head until they were again making eye contact. “Babe, last night was wonderful. There are no words to tell you how incredibly satisfied I am. Or how badly I want to....”

She then leaned in and kissed the older woman tenderly.

Bea crashed her lips into the blonde’s and kissed her deeply and passionately. They both had to pull back to catch their breath.

“Allie” she whispered. “I want you again. I need you.” She said rubbing her thumb over the blonde’s lower lip.

“I want you too, Bea. So much. But this baby right now is sitting on my bladder and I have to go pee.”

The redhead giggled and let her roll over and get out of the bed. She sat up and walked across the room into the bathroom. Her pajama top wide open and she was fully naked on the bottom.

Bea could not take her eyes off the beautiful blonde.

She pulled the covers up over her own naked body.

Suddenly, her bedroom door flew open and Debbie came running into the room.

“Mommy!” she said, climbing on the bed and launching herself toward her mother.

“Hey, Debs! How are you this morning?”

“I’m starving.” She pulled the blankets down a bit and saw that her mother had no top on.

“Mommy, why are you naked?” The little girl giggled and fell back on the bed, unable to stop laughing.

“I got a little too hot last night and took off my nightshirt.”

She saw Allie quietly close the bathroom door, obviously not ready to explain why she was half dressed and in Bea’s bedroom.

‘Oh. Well hurry up and get dressed. I want some breakfast.”

“Okay, little one. Go to your bathroom and brush your teeth and I will come get you in a few minutes and we will go see what we can find in the kitchen.”

“Okay, Mommy. But, hurry. I am sooo hungry.”

The little girl ran into the hallway.

Bea got up quickly and shut her door.

She knocked quietly on the bathroom door and Allie opened it. She had wrapped herself in a towel and had the most sheepish look on her face.

“Fuck, Bea. That was close. Imagine if she had come one minute sooner. Then we would both have to try and explain why we were naked.” Allie actually blushed.

Bea started laughing and bent over at the waist. “Shit. Move. I have to pee or I am going to pee on the floor.”

Both women were laughing so hard that tears were coming down their faces.

They finally caught their breath and were able to collect themselves.

“Shit, Bea. How am I going to sneak back into my room?”

“Don’t worry. I will go occupy Debbie in her room and you can head that way. But, um, you might want to put your bottoms on first.” Bea said with a huge smile on her face.

Allie looked at Bea and scoffed. This set Bea to laughing again.

Allie huffed and headed back in the bedroom and dug through the blankets until she found her panties and pajama bottoms. She pulled the bottoms on and wadded her panties up and then looked down and realized her top was still unbuttoned. One breast fully exposed and the other covered up by her arm and the shoulder immobilizer.

Bea was no longer laughing. The blonde looked so sexy and helpless. She pulled her into the bathroom and started buttoning up her top.

She was suddenly so turned on that she was breathing heavily and her hands were trembling.

“Bea.” Allie whispered and suddenly she found herself pushed against the bathroom door, the redhead kissing her and moaning. She reached up and palmed the blonde’s breast.

Allie could not stop herself from responding. She moaned and moved her body so she would have the redhead’s thigh between her throbbing center.

She suddenly had a moment of clarity. She pushed Bea away.

“We have to stop. Debbie could come back at any moment.” Allie was struggling to breathe and Bea was not doing much better.

Bea laid her forehead against Allie’s.

“You’re right.” She kissed Allie lightly and said. “Okay. I’m going. But you better believe we will continue this later.”

Allie moaned and said “Just try and stop me.”

Bea put on a pair of shorts and her nightshirt and went and got Debbie from her room. She helped her make up her bed so Allie could safely make it back to her room.

Allie quickly went in her room and shut the door. She stripped off her clothes and her shoulder brace and went to take a shower.

She relived every moment she had experienced the night before. She was hungry for more lovemaking with the sexy redhead. And very wet and frustrated from their recent frolicking.

She finished her shower, got dressed and headed down the hallway. She ran into Vera who was coming out of her room with her suitcase and other belongings.

“Good morning, Allie. I hope you slept well.” Vera said. But judging from all of that moaning coming out of Dr. Smith’s bedroom, I’d say you slept very well.

“Yes. I did. How about you?”

“Good. Dr. Smith gave me the next 2 days off so I am heading home. I will see both of you early Sunday morning.”

“Okay. Enjoy your time.”

Allie followed the nanny down the stairs.

Vera went into the kitchen to tell Bea and Debbie goodbye.

Debbie came and hugged her and Bea offered her a breakfast burrito. “You can take it with you.”

Vera thanked her and headed out.

“Allie, how about you. Hungry?”

Their eyes met over Debbie’s head and Allie licked her lips and said. “I’m starving.”

Bea felt a pool of wetness between her legs. She had to bite her tongue to keep from moaning.

So she turned her attention back to the stove and prepared Allie a burrito and brought it to the table along with a cup of tea.

“Thank you.”

“You’re very welcome.” She said. And then she winked at the young blonde.

Bea made her own plate and joined the other two.

“Mommy this burrito is so good.”

“Glad you like it, baby.”

Soon all three of them completed their meals. Allie insisted on cleaning up while Bea got Debbie ready for school and herself ready for the day.

She helped Debbie get dressed and fixed her hair. She told her to brush her teeth and go down and hang out with Allie.

Bea took a quick shower and changed into some shorts and a tank top.

When they were ready to head out, Bea asked Allie to come along.

“I’d like to show you around a bit, if you’d like.”

“Sure, that would be great. Let me grab my purse and sunglasses.”

Bea gathered up Debbie’s backpack and her own belongings.

Allie was back quickly.

After dropping Debbie at school, Bea suggested they drop by the YMCA to sign up for the parenting classes.

“That’d be great.”

While en route, Bea kept stealing glances of the beautiful blonde. She was taking everything in as it was all new to her.

She remembered their night of lovemaking and smiled. The memories made her core throb. She shyly reached across the armrest and laid her hand on the blonde’s thigh.

Allie looked at her and smiled. She laced her fingers with the older woman and continued to look around.

“I would love to someday go on an outing and bring my camera.”

“How about Saturday morning? We could bring Debbie and have a picnic.”

“That would be terrific.”

They arrived shortly at the Y and went inside. They picked up information about the classes and signed up. Their first class would be the evening after they got back from California.

“I’d like to take you to a special coffeehouse. They have the best desserts.”

“Sounds yummy.”

They headed into downtown Albuquerque. It was very eclectic and artsy. They found a parking space fairly easily and walked a couple of blocks to the coffeehouse.

They passed some interesting businesses along the way and also some rather sketchy individuals.

A couple of them asked outright for money. Some were high as a kite.

Allie thought back to her days of drug abuse and got started feeling rather ashamed of herself.

When they got to the coffee shop, Bea told her to pick out a dessert and something to drink.

Allie looked at the display and had a hard time choosing as there was everything from muffins to cakes.

“Wow. It’s hard to decide. What are you having?”

“I was leaning toward the apple crisp. It is really good. I will give you some bites of it.”

“Then I guess I’ll have a piece of banana bread.”

“Great choice. Tea or decaf.”

“I’ll have a London Fog.”

Bea placed their orders and they were given a number. They found a table for two in one of the corners.

Allie sat down and Bea could tell right away something was wrong.

“You okay, Allie?”

Allie would not meet Bea’s eyes. “Just some tough memories of another time in my life.”

“Do you want to talk about it?”

“I do, but I don’t. I’m afraid you will be very disappointed in me.”

“Look at me, Allie.”

The blonde raised her ocean blue eyes and gazed into the soft brown orbs.

“Not one person in this world is perfect. I believe we all make mistakes. But, if one recognizes their error in judgment and strives to change it then it isn’t really something that should be held against them. Nothing you can say will change how I feel about you.”

Bea blushed when she realized she had come close to telling Allie that she cared very deeply for her. And after making love with her last night, she cared even more.

“Okay, well don’t say I didn’t warn you.”

The waiter brought out their order and asked if they needed anything else. They both shook their heads.

Allie took a sip of her tea and nodded. “That is really good.”

Bea continued to look at her but gave her time to start talking.

“When I was 17, I got involved with a girl. Her name was Jessie. I had never really found great attraction in the boys at my school, but the first time I saw her, I knew that I was a lesbian. She was out and proud and really didn’t give a shit what anyone thought of her. Her father is a famous musician so she was raised in luxury. To make a long story short, we fell madly in love with each other. She was a year older and as soon as she graduated, her parents bought her a condominium and we moved in together.”

“You were still in high school? And your parents allowed this?”

“I didn’t have parents. I had a mother. If you want to call her that. She inherited a good bit of money from my stepfather when he died and from that point she travelled and was rarely home. I had been living with Jessie for a couple of weeks before she even noticed I was gone. She called me up on my cell phone wanting to know where I was.”

“I told her I was living with my lover and she started threatening to charge ‘him’ with statutory rape. I laughed and told her it was a she and not a he. She told me if I stayed with her, that she would disown me. I told her go ahead and it wasn’t as if she really gave a shit about me.”

“Kaz knew about Jessie and was okay with it. She too was not close to our mother. Anyway, early in our relationship Jessie introduced me to pot and we would get stoned pretty often. I finished high school and basically Jessie and I lived like queens. She didn’t have to work because her dad had provided her a trust fund. So we pretty much did nothing but party for 9 years or so. She tried cocaine and loved it and gave me some and we both got hooked on it. We were still very much in love. Or at least it fell like we were. But then Jessie started changing. She made some new friends and hung out with them a lot. I was enjoying staying home just getting high and having...”

Allie blushed and looked down. “Well sex. She was spending less and less time with me and she would be gone overnight. I thought she found someone else but she convinced me that she loved only me and just needed to have a social outlet. Anyway, one day I came home from the grocery store and found her in our bed with a syringe laying beside her. She was dead. She had overdosed on heroin. I didn’t know she was using it until it was too late. Her parents took over the plans and had a funeral for her. They told me I could stay in the condo as long as I wanted and they gave me Jessie’s car. It is the only thing I kept after she was gone. Kaz was there for me at the funeral and I told her I was addicted to cocaine. She put me in rehab and I got clean. I have not used for over 2 years. But, when I see people high on the streets, walking around with no direction, I feel such shame for the life I led.”

“I’m so sorry you lost your lover. That had to have been really hard.”

“It was. But her dying was my rebirth. I missed her for a very long time. But eventually the pain lessened and then when Kaz and Will wanted a baby, I decided to be their surrogate. It took a couple of tries for me to become pregnant. They were so excited. I miss her so much, but I am starting to feel very attached to this baby.”

“I think you’re going to be a great mother.”

“Well, you’re certainly a great role model.”

Bea blushed then offered Allie a bite of her dessert.

“Mmmm. That is wonderful. Here try some of my banana bread.”

They finished up their desserts and drinks and headed back to the car. This time Allie took ahold of Bea’s hand as they walked back to the car.

Just as they were pulling out, Franky called and told them that the funeral home had called and the ashes were ready to be picked up.

Franky offered to go but Bea said they were not too far from there and they would go.

They headed out and Allie teared up. Bea held her hand and rubbed her thumb gently across the blonde’s hand.

“It’s going to be harder before it gets easier, but I promise you I will be here for you and do all I can to comfort you.”

“You have been such a comfort to me already. I have no idea what I would have done without you.”

“I Io...umm care about you Allie.” Bea glanced toward the younger woman and their eyes met. Tears were still glistening in the ocean blue eyes.

“Oh, Bea. I care about you too. It’s crazy and sudden but I feel like I have known you forever.”


They came to a stoplight and the redhead leaned over and gave the younger a tender kiss on her lips. She pulled back and they continued to look in each others eyes. Time stood still as two hearts beat to the same tune.

An impatient driver honked his horn forcing the two women to part. They both laughed as they drove across the intersection.

They soon arrived at Wentworth Funeral Home and went inside.

“Ms. Novak. How are you doing?” Said the director holding her hand gently.

Allie shrugged and could only shake her head.

“Please come into my office and we’ll get everything sorted.”

He took them to a room that had a variety of urns and wooden boxes that could be purchased.

Allie picked out a mahogany box that had painted flowers etched into it.

He showed her some keepsake jewelry and mementos and Allie also chose a necklace with an angel that was holding a heart.

The gentleman took her items and went to another room.

Bea took Allie in her arms and quietly held her.

When he came back he had the items along with some documentation that required signatures.

He wished the women his best as they collected the items and left the office.

In the car, Allie opened the box and took out the necklace.

Bea helped her put it on and kissed her gently on her cheek.

She held her hand as they drove home.

Chapter Text

Chapter 25

Bea and Allie headed back to the house and just as they walked in the door, Allie’s phone rang.

“Ugh. It’s my mother. I guess I better answer.”

Bea smiled warmly and left Allie to her call.

“Hello, Mother.”

“Allie, you didn’t get back to me on Kaz’s service and I had to read about it in the newspaper.”

“I’ve been very busy. Glad you know now though.”

“Joan Ferguson dropped by today.”

“What the fuck did she want?”

“She just wanted me to tell you that she had a lawyer and will be filing a lawsuit to get full custody of Kaz and Will’s baby.”

“Well that’s just great. If you see her tell her my lawyer is several steps ahead of hers and we are ready for any shit she wants to throw.”

“This child really would be better off with Joan.”

“You have got to be fucking kidding me! She is a sociopath. Why do you think Will and Kaz were moving? And gee thanks ‘Mom’ for having the back of your child. Listen, I am hanging up. Don’t call me again. You weren’t there for me before and I know you won’t be here for me now. I have everyone I need and believe me when I say, I am much better off.”

Allie stormed up the stairs and went into her bedroom. She was upset with herself for letting her mother get under her skin.

“Allie? Are you okay?” Bea asked from the doorway.

“I am just angry. My mother told me that Joan went by and told her she had a lawyer and was going to try and get custody of the baby. I told her I had my own lawyer and to bring it on. Then my mother said the baby would be better off with Joan. I fucking can’t believe her. I am going to fight for this baby. Joan Ferguson is a horrible human being and I will do whatever it takes to make sure she never even sees this baby.”

Bea sat down by Allie and took her hand and rubbed her back. “We’re in this together and Franky is a great attorney. You do need to tell her about this though. Do you want me to call her?”

“Not right this minute. I’d love it if you and I could just lay here for a while.”

Bea kicked off her shoes and bent down and took Allie’s off too.

They laid facing each other and Bea draped her arm over the blonde’s hip.

Bea could not believe that Allie actually wanted to be with her. After so many years of abuse and having her self esteem crumble into nothing, she felt for the first time in a long time that she was worthy and attractive.

Then she began feeling overwhelmed with guilt. She had offered this woman who had just suffered a major loss, a place to stay. Not just to have a roof over her head, but because she wanted to be near her. She had then, after saying they needed to take their time, jumped into bed with the woman and believed that she would be able to simply lie there and hold her. Oh my god. What have I done? I can’t believe I could not control myself. What if she felt like she had to make love with me? Shit, I can’t believe what I have done.

She rolled onto her back and closed her eyes and ran her hands through her hair.

Allie felt the change in her immediately

“Bea. What’s wrong?”

“Allie, I think we need to talk about what happened last night.”

“You regret it. I was so afraid you would.” A single tear fell from Allie’s eye.

“No, Allie. I don’t regret any part of it. I do however feel I took advantage of your kindness.”

“Babe, you didn’t take advantage of me. I was a very willing participant. I know you wanted to take things slowly. And so did I. But, you are so incredibly beautiful and sexy. You keep me in a state of constant desire. All I have to do is look at you and I feel butterflies in my stomach and a flutter across my heart. And Bea, I crave your touch. I know it’s sudden and out of the norm, I suppose. But I can’t stop the way I feel. And I don’t want to.”

“Oh, Allie. I want you too. Too much I think.” She grabbed the blonde’s hand and placed it over her heart. “Feel that? Just being near you makes my heart race. And that’s just the beginning. My body craves your touch. I ache with wanting you. I am just scared one day you will feel that I took advantage of your grief and good nature.”

“That will never happen, Bea. What you make feel is not gratitude, but I am grateful for you and everything you’ve done for me.”

“Well, I’ve been very glad I can help you. You still have a rough road ahead as far as grief and fighting Cruella. I want to be a part of your life and this one’s too.” she said rubbing her hand over Allie’s abdomen.

“I want that too, Bea. You are so kind. So sweet. And so fucking beautiful.”

Allie reached out and caressed Bea’s cheek and leaned in. She had only planned a soft kiss but as soon as their lips touched desire took over.

Bea pulled the woman closer to her and Allie found herself lying above the older woman. Straddling her thighs.

She looked down into her eyes and saw pure need. And for a moment the world stopped.
Bea was looking up at her and she lifted her hand and ran it through the golden strands.

“Kiss me Allie. I need you...”.

Allie leaned down and kissed Bea. She sucked on her lower lip and then forced her tongue through the redhead’s lips. Their tongues fought for dominance. Her hand snaked up under Bea’s tank top and caressed her breast through her bra.

Bea and Allie moaned together and their kisses became more heated.

Allie ran her thumb over Bea’s nipple and it responded immediately. She sucked on her lower lip and the next thing she knew she was lying on her back and the red head was straddling her thighs.

Bea pulled off her tank top and then reached behind her back and unhooked her bra.

Allie gasped at the gorgeous woman who was gloriously naked from the waist up. Her breasts were beautiful. Her nipples erect. She was gasping for breath and she bit her lower lip.

“Touch me, Allie. I want to feel your hands on me.” She leaned over being careful of the baby and the shoulder. She kissed the blonde and ran her hand up under her shirt.

Allie ran her hand up Bea’s abdomen then palmed her breast in her hand. “Bea, I want to take my shirt off. And the brace. My shoulder does not hurt so bad anymore and I need to touch you and feel your body on mine. I want to feel all of you.”

Bea pulled back and immediately missed the warmth of Allie’s hand on her breast.

“You still need to be careful okay?”

Allie nodded and Bea undid the straps of the shoulder immobilizer and raised the blonde up and removed it entirely. She gently pulled Allie’s shirt over her head. She was shocked to find the blonde not wearing a bra.

“I can’t manage to get it on with one hand.” The blonde said smirking.

Bea could not take her eyes off of Allie’s breasts. Her mouth went dry. And her core throbbed with an ache. The nipples were a beautiful pink color and complemented her creamy skin. She raised her hand to touch her breast and she trembled.

“It’s alright, Bea. Touch me, babe. God I want you to touch me.” She said raising her hand and rubbing her thumb over Bea’s lips.

The redhead moaned and pressed her hand against the blonde’s breast. She leaned down and locked their lips. Their tongues danced to the beat of their hearts. Bea pulled away first and proceeded to move her mouth to Allie’s neck. She sucked on her pulse point and was rewarded with a moan from the blonde.

She continued down her chest and pulled her left nipple into her mouth and sucked on it gently and then bit it ever so gently.

“Allie, you’re so beautiful. I want to see all of you. Can I take these off?” she asked pulling on the waist band of her leggings.

Allie nodded and lifted her hips to help make it easier for the redhead to remove.

Bea quickly removed her own shorts and underwear.

She laid back down beside Allie and kissed her gently. “I want you, Allie. But I’m afraid of hurting you. If something does not feel right, please tell me.”

“Okay, baby. But, right now I am hurting because I need you touching me. I want your hands on me.”

Bea kissed Allie with great passion and when she could not breathe she eased up and leaned on her elbow gazing at the gorgeous blonde who was gasping for air.

Bea slowly ran her hand from Allie’s breast over her abdomen and to the juncture of her thighs. She passed over Allie’s core and instead of touching her she eased herself down. She wanted to experience tasting Allie. She wanted to make Allie feel what she had experienced only a few short hours before. She used her hand to gently open the blonde’s legs. Her juices were glistening at her opening.

Then she kissed and licked her abdomen. The baby kicked and Bea and Allie both smiled. “I think the baby likes what you’re doing.”

“I just hope you will. I‘ve never...umm....done this. I just want it to be good for you.”

“It will be. God. Please. Bea. I want you. I need you.”

Bea used her hands to slowly massage the blonde’s abdomen. She kissed just below her belly button and slowly made her way down to her mound. Allie’s scent was intoxicating and Bea could not hold out any longer. She eased down and licked the blonde’s clit.

Allie moaned and rolled her hips.

“Oh, fuck, Bea!”

Bea continued to lick around and over her clit until she was writhing around on the bed and raising her hips wanting more contact.

Bea then licked her from bottom to to top, moaning when she tasted her for the first time.

“Oh, Allie you taste so good. I never want to stop. Mmmmm.”

Allie grabbed her red curls and pulled her in tighter. “You better not stop.” Then giggled.

And then out of nowhere Bea moved two fingers into her and Allie moaned loudly.

“Oh...Please....Harder.....” Allie raised her hips in time to the redheads movement inside her. Bea continued sucking on her clit and Allie went wild, thrashing around on the bed. She was grabbing the blanket and kept raising her hips. Wanting to feel more.

Bea continued to move in and out of her, picking up the pace and curling her fingers every few strokes.

“Like that, Bea. I-I’m going to come baby. Please. Oh, god. Mmm.”

Allie kept moving her hips seeking more and more contact until she exploded crying out in ecstasy. “Oh my god! Yes! Bea, that is so fucking good.”

Bea kept moving until she knew Allie’s orgasm had ended. She removed her fingers and took one more lick of the blonde’s opening before kissing her way up her body and crashing their lips together. Allie’s blue eyes were almost black.

Bea raised herself up on her elbow.

“You are so gorgeous when you come, Allie.”

Allie pulled her lips back down and kissed her with abandon. She finally laid back and tried to catch her breath.

“Wow, Babe. Are you sure you have never done this because if you were any better at it I’d be dead. But what a way to go.”

Allie kissed Bea once more.

“It’s my turn now. I want to make you scream when you come for me.”

Allie scraped her nails down Bea’s back and grabbed her ass and pulled her closer. She put her thigh between the redhead’s legs and pressed against her core.

“Oh, baby. You’re so wet. Mmm. I’m going to make you even wetter.”

She turned Bea over on her back and kissed her passionately. She eased down her body and grabbed her nipple between her teeth.

“Oh god Allie.” Bea said “If you don’t hurry up and touch me, I may have to take matters into my own hands.”

“Now that I would love to see.” The blonde said with a smirk on her face and fire in her eyes.
“But that can wait until next time because I am going to take matters into my own hands.”

And that said, Allie kissed Bea with a hunger that left the redhead breathless and desperate for release.

“Please, Allie. I want you to touch me. I need you inside me. Fuck me, now. I can’t wait another second.”

For a few precious seconds, Allie could only look at the lovely woman who was begging for her touch. The look in her eyes made the blonde moan.

She took her hands and held both her breasts in her hands. She pinched both nipples making the older woman moan and raise her hips.

Bea reached down and grabbed Allie’s hand and moved it quickly down her body and pressing it to her center and moving the blonde’s hand against her clit and her opening.

“Now, Allie. Please. I need you, baby.”

Allie quickly rammed two fingers into Bea’s wet core.

Bea arched her back and began lifting her hips wanting to feel Allie’s fingers moving deeply inside of her throbbing center. She reached down and rubbed her own clit and Allie moaned. “Fuck, Bea. That is so fucking hot.”

Bea moved her other hand between Allie’s legs and felt how wet she still was. “Come with me, Allie. Ride my fingers.”

Allie moved her pelvis forward and felt the redhead’s fingers deep inside her. Bea rubbed her clit and Allie’s clit at the same time.

Their eyes met and they continued to gaze at one another. “You feel so good, Allie. So wet. So hot. Keeping moving for me baby.”

Allie quickened the movement of her hips, rolling them, then thrusting forward taking Bea’s fingers deep inside.

“Bea! I’m so close! I can’t wait much longer.”

Bea lifted her self harder into Allie’s hand. “Oh, baby. Yes. Oh. Fuck. Yes. Allie!” Bea let out a high pitched near scream, arched her back and exploded.

“Fuck. Mmm. Oh, Bea!” Allie moaned as she rode out her orgasm.

Bea collapsed onto the bed, unable to catch her breath. Her body shiny with sweat.

Allie laid down beside her and leaned over and laid her head on Bea’s chest. She too was out of breath.

When they both were finally able to breathe normally, Allie said. “That was the greatest sexual experience of my life.” And crashed her lips into the redhead’s.

“Allie, I have never felt this before with anyone. And even though I am fully satisfied, I am already wanting you again.”

With those words, Allie knew she had already fallen for the fiery redhead and as scared as she was, she allowed herself to believe they would have a future together.

Bea wrapped her arms around the younger woman and whispered in her ear. “I want to hold you for a while. Is that okay?”

“Of course it is. I could lay like this forever.”

The redhead got very still and did not say anything. Allie felt she had said too much. But then Bea kissed her neck and said. “Me too, beautiful girl.”

They fell asleep in each other’s arms until the alarm Bea had set to pick up Debbie went off.

“I’ll be back soon.” She kissed Allie on the lips and hurriedly put her clothes on. She looked at the beautiful woman who was lying fully naked and covered her with a light blanket. And she knew no matter how crazy it was that she was head over heels in love.

Chapter Text

Chapter 26


Bea got home from picking up Debbie and found Allie fully dressed and in the kitchen.

“Allie!” The little girl squealed and ran to the blonde and hugged her legs. Allie bent down and kissed her head.

“Did you have a good day at school?”

“Yes it was fun. I played with my friend Hannah on the swings and I colored a picture for you. The little girl ran quickly to her back pack and came back with a picture of a puppy and a little girl.

“The girl is me and the puppy is the one I want that Mommy hasn’t gotten for me yet.”

Allie laughed. “It’s beautiful, Debs. Thank you so much.”

Bea had stood off to the side watching the interaction between her daughter and the woman she....loved. Her eyes met Allie’s and they smiled at each other.

“Debbie, I know you want a puppy and one day you will get one.”

“Soon, Mommy please.”

“Debbie, look. I made you a snack. It is some chopped up fruit and a half a sandwich. Think that will hold you until dinner?”

“Maybe. I’m so starving.” She took a bite of her sandwich.

“Debbie, what do you say?”

“Thank you.” The little girl said and took another bite.

“Allie it was nice of you to make Debbie a snack.”

Their eyes met again and the awareness between them was almost tangible.

“I missed you when I woke up.” Allie whispered, running one finger down the redhead’s forearm.

Bea gasped, then blushed. She cleared her throat and asked, “How about we order pizza in and watch a movie tonight?”

“Sounds great.”

“I’ll call in the order in a couple of hours.”

“I’m going upstairs to call Franky. I need to tell her what Joan told my mother.”

Bea squeezed her hand and nodded. She went and sat down with Debbie and watched the blonde walk by unable to keep her eyes from watching her very shapely ass.

Allie took her phone off the charger and called Franky’s number.

“Hey, Allie. How are you?”

“I’m good but need to tell you something.”


“Well my mother called today and told me Joan Ferguson was in touch with her and said she had hired a lawyer and was going to fight me for custody of the baby. I told her I had an attorney of my own and for her to bring it.”

“Wow, Blondie. You are fired up. That’s good though. It’s not going to be an easy fight but I promise you I will do everything in my power to win this case for you.”

“Thank you, Franky. I also made arrangements for Kaz’ service in California. They will bill you and then of course I will pay you when the insurance check arrives.”

“No worries, Allie. Our flight leave pretty early Sunday morning. Boomer and I will pick you and Red up at 6:00.”

“Okay. I’ll tell her. Well I guess we will see you then. Good luck with your date tomorrow night.”

“Shit, I think I’m going to need it.”

“It’s going to be fine, Franky. She looks at you like a vanilla ice cream cone on a hot summer day.”


“Yep. Really.”

“Well, I hope you’re right. Have a good evening and tell Red and Debs hello for me.”

“Okay, see you Sunday.”

Allie headed back downstairs and met Debbie on her way up. “Where you heading, kiddo?”

“I’m going to get my hair stuff. Mommy said she would braid my hair.”

The blonde continued down the stairs and went and found Bea in the den.

She walked over and sat down on the couch by her. “Hey.”

“Allie. Hi. Did you have a good chat with Franky?”

“Yes. I told her everything. She said to tell you and Debs hello. She and Boomer will be by at 6:00 on Sunday morning to pick us up.”

“Vera is coming over on Saturday night so she does not have to come so early.”

“That’s great. Bea, really I can’t thank you enough for everything. You have been so inconvenienced.”

“Shh. Allie. If I didn’t want to help you I wouldn’t.” She leaned in and kissed her lightly. “I really enjoyed our day.”

“Me too. I was sad when I woke up and you weren’t there. I missed you even though it had only been a little while since you’d been there. You’re addicting. You know that?”

Bea blushed but looked up at Allie. She raised her hand and caressed the blonde’s cheek and said. “You make me feel so alive, Allie. I thoroughly enjoyed making love with you last night and today. I want...”

She quickly dropped her hand.

“Mommy. I got all my stuff.”

“Okay, sweetie. Come on over and let’s see if we can tame your mane.”

“You can braid Allie’s hair after you do mine.”

“Sure, if she wants me to.”

“That sounds great. I think I will shower and wash my hair and then change into some PJ’s for pizza and a movie.”

“Pizza! Mommy, can I have a smily face pepperoni pizza.”

“Sure, Debs. Let’s do your hair and then I will give you a bath. Then we can all come down and pick out a move to watch and then order pizza. Sound good?”

“As long as it does not take too long. I am starving.”

“You just ate, Debbie”

“That was just a warm up.”

“Get over here and let me fix your hair.”

The little brunette sat in front of her mother and asked if she would put a cartoon on for her.

“Sure, baby. Sponge Bob?”


Bea turned on the TV and found some recorded cartoons on her DVR and started the cartoon up.

She brushed Debbie’s hair and French braided it. Her little girl was growing up so fast. She couldn’t believe she was going on 6.

“Go look in the mirror and see what you think.”

The little girl met Allie at the bottom of the stairs.

“Wow, Debs! You look very pretty.”

“I’m on my way to look in the mirror. See you in a while.”

Allie made her way into the den and her breath caught when she saw the gorgeous redhead. She is so beautiful. I’m amazed she actually wants something to do with me.

Bea turned around and their eyes met. Their was electricity in the air and neither woman could hide their desire from the other.

The redhead cleared her throat and said “Umm, are you ready for your braiding?”

Allie nodded but thought “I’m ready for way more than a braiding.”

“Would you be comfortable sitting on the floor?”

Allie nodded and eased herself to the floor between Bea’s legs.

Bea unwrapped the towel from the blonde’s head and ran her fingers through the damp hair before grabbing a comb and smoothing it out.

“Mmm, that feels amazing.”

Bea started parting Allie’s hair and commenced braiding it. She had gotten quite worked up feeling the soft hair running through her fingers. She leaned forward and bit the blonde’s ear resulting in a hiss from the beautiful woman.

She then whispered “Do you have any idea how turned on I am right now?” She began kissing down Allie’s neck nipping it with her teeth and then soothing it with a kiss.

“If I’m doing to you what your doing to me, then I would imagine you are throbbing just like I am.”

The blonde turned slightly around and got up on her knees. She gazed at the redhead’s lips and licked her lips. “Fuck, Bea.” And she leaned into kiss her but heard little feet running down the stairs.

She groaned and turned around.

“Allie you look pretty too.”

Allie thanked the little girl her voice low and husky.

“Mommy, when are you ordering the pizza?”

“I will call now. Allie, anything in particular you would like on your pizza?”

“Anything is fine so long as it isn’t anchovies.”

“Pepperoni and green chile?”

“Nothing here is sacred. You put chile on everything.” She said laughing.

“I’m happy to do your half however you wish.”

“No I’ll have it your way. I need to get used to the New Mexico cuisine.”

“ I really think you’ll love it. We’ll also get some ranch dressing to dip it in.”

“Well ranch is good on anything so I reckon it will be tasty.”

“Hurry, Mommy. I’m starving.”

“Okay okay. You and Allie pick out a movie.”

“Can we watch Finding Nemo or The Little Mermaid?”

“Nemo sounds great.”

Debbie looked on a shelf and found the DVD.


Just as Bea hung up from ordering the pizzas, her phone rang again.

She looked at the screen and smiled. She had a video call.

“Mama. Hello. How are you?” Bea smiled. “You look terrific.”

“I’m doing fine, baby girl. How about you?”

“I’m doing fine now.”

“Have you recovered from that terrible fiasco at the hospital? I still see you have bruising and some stitches.”

Bea had called her parents as soon as she could after the hospital incident. She knew there was a good chance it would make the national news and she wanted to be the one to tell them and assure them she was alright.

”I know it’s early but I wondered if you and Debbie would be coming down here for Christmas.”

“I’m sorry, but I am not going to be able to make it. But I will send Debbie down.”

“Are you sure you’re alright?”

“I’m fine, Mama. The reason I cannot come in is because I am going to be a Lamaze coach for....for Allie.”

“Who is Allie?”

Bea told her mother the story of how she met the blonde and the circumstances that drove her decision to offer her a place in her home.

“Beatrice, are you sure that is a safe or wise thing to do?”

“It’s complicated, Mama. But I feel perfectly safe having her here and Debbie adores her. In fact, she will be taking over nanny duties when Vera leaves.”

“I trust your judgement, baby girl. But I know there is more to this than what you are telling me.”

“Mama.” Bea sighed. “There is. I am just not ready yet to talk about it. But soon, I promise.”

“Okay then. Let me talk to my granddaughter.”

Bea returned to the den and told Debbie she had someone who wanted to talk to her.

She turned her phone around and the curly haired girl squealed. “Grandma!”

“Hello, Debbie. How is my favorite granddaughter?”

“I’m doing good. I get to go to school and I have a best friend. Her name is Hannah.”

“That’s wonderful. I sure do miss you. Grandpa and I were hoping we could talk your mom into letting us have you for part of the Christmas holiday. We would have you fly here in an airplane and we would take you to Disney World for a few days and then back home with us. What do you think? Would you like that?”

“Yes! I could meet all the princesses and meet Mickey and Minnie.”

“Well I am only interested in one princess.” Said a deep voice.


“How’s my little Princess Debbie? You are pretty as ever.”

“I am good. Mommy ordered us some pizza and me, her and Allie are going to watch Finding Nemo.”

“Who’s Allie?”

“She is mine and Mommy’s new friend.”

Debbie then turned the phone around and said. “Allie. Say hello to my Grandpa.”

“Umm. Hello, sir. I’m Allie Novak.” Allie said, blushing.

“Hello, Allie. I am Dean and this is my wife, Mindy.”

Bea’s mother looked intently at the blonde, but didn’t say anything else.

Bea had inherited her deep brown eyes from her mother and the curly red hair from her father. Both had genuinely kind faces.

“It’s nice to meet both of you.”

“Same here. Would you mind putting Beatrice back on the line?”

“Of course. Here she is.”

“Hi Dad. How are you?”

“I’m doing fine. Playing a lot of golf and driving your mother crazy.”

“I’m sure,” Bea said laughing. “I told Mama I would send Debbie over the holidays. How about the day after Christmas? Then she can stay until after New Year’s.”

Mindy got back on the line and said. “That would be perfect. Of course it would be more perfect if you could come too.”

“I know Mama. But I promise I will come out during Debbie’s Spring Break.”

“Okay, Beatrice. I’m going to hold you to that.”

“We will talk again soon okay? I love you both.”

“We love you too. Debbie?”

“Yes, Grandma?”

“We love you to the moon and back.”

“I love you too.”

They said goodbye and Bea hung up.

“Allie. Let’s go to the kitchen and get the drinks and plates.”

“Okay. We’ll be right back, Debbie.”

The two women walked into the kitchen.

Bea turned around and looked intently at the blonde.

“I’m sorry you got put on the spot, Allie.”

“No. It’s fine. Your parents are really nice. Beatrice.” Allie said, trying not to laugh.

“Allie don’t you dare.”

Allie could not keep herself from laughing.

Bea huffed and put her hands on her hips.

Allie finally calmed down.

“Seriously, you are so lucky to have parents who love you.”

“I’m sorry you got dealt such a shit hand, Allie.” Bea said, placing her hand on the blonde’s shoulder.

“Well it is what it is.” Allie looked at Bea directly and then lowered her eyes. “Are you not going to spend Christmas with them because of me?”

Bea gently reached in and lifted Allie’s chin. “I told you I would be here for you, Allie.”

“I don’t feel right making you give up time with your parents.”

“Listen, Allie. I love my parents and I will see them in the Spring. But I care about you too. And I am honestly hoping you and the baby will be coming with us.”

“But, it’s Christmas, Bea. You really should be with them.”

“They will love having Debbie. And I really want to be here with you.”


Bea leaned in and kissed the blonde gently on her plump lips. “Really.”

Bea turned away and opened the cabinet and she heard Allie whisper, “I care about you too, Bea.”

The redhead turned around quickly and looked at the vibrant blue eyes that were now filling with unshed tears.

“Allie, baby. Please don’t cry.”

“These are not tears of sorrow. You care about me. And that means so much to me.”

With that Bea gathered the blonde in her arms and held her until she calmed. She wanted to tell Allie she more than cared, but felt it was too soon. So instead she kissed the blonde’s lips until they were both breathless.

She then grinned and turned back to the cabinet.

They gathered up the drinks and plates and napkins and went back into the den.

As promised the pizza was delicious and they all sat on the sofa watching the movie.

Debbie sat between them.

Every so often, Bea or Allie would catch the other one staring. And they both would smile.

By the time the movie was half over, Debbie started yawning.

“Come on Debs. Let’s get you bathed before you fall asleep.”

“But, Mommy, the movie isn’t over yet.”

“We can finish it another night.”

“Okay. Allie, will you read me a story.”

“Sure, sweetie. I’ll meet you in your room. “

Bea and Debbie headed upstairs and Allie picked up the empty pizza boxes, plates and cups. She carried them into the kitchen and after tossing the trash in the garbage bin, she washed the few dishes, dried them and put them away.

She headed upstairs and went and laid on Debbie’s bed to wait for her.

When Bea and Debbie came in the room, they found the blonde fast asleep.

Bea whispered to Debbie to remain quiet. She crawled up in the bed and laid down by Allie. “I’m sleepy too, Mommy. I’ll sleep here with Allie.”

“I’ll stay here until you fall asleep.” She leaned down and kissed the little brunette. “I love you to the moon and back.”

“Me too, Mommy.”

Within a few minutes Debbie was also asleep. The two looked so peaceful. Allie rolled over and placed her arm over the little girl.

Bea thought about just leaving Allie there but her selfish desire to be the one who was being spooned took over.

She went to the other side of the bed and whispered in the blonde’s ear. “Allie, sweetheart. Wake up.”

The blonde moaned and snuggled closer to Debbie.

“Allie! I need you to get up and come to bed.”

“I’m in bed,” she said grumpily.

Bea decided she was going to have to be creative so she leaned down and pressed her lips to the blonde’s. She licked the blonde’s lips resulting in a low moan and the woman opening her mouth and devouring the redhead’s lips.

Her eyes opened and she raised her arm in an attempt to pull her in closer. Bea pulled away.

“Get up, beautiful girl. Come to your bed or better yet mine.”

Allie sat up and quietly got out of bed. She turned and tucked Deb in and kissed her cheek.

Bea took her by her hand and walked her to her bedroom.

“Will you sleep with me, Allie?”

“Of course. There’s nothing I want more.” She leaned in and kissed Bea gently. She leaned back and yawned.

Allie was practically asleep on her feet. Bea led her in the bathroom and the blonde sat down and peed. She wiped and by then Bea had fixed up a toothbrush and toothpaste.

Allie brushed her teeth and rinsed her mouth and Bea led her to the bed. She pulled down the blankets and the blonde crawled in. Bea covered her and went and undressed and got herself ready for bed.

She got in and cuddled up to the blonde kissing her cheek and followed her soon into sleep.

Chapter Text

Chapter 27

Allie woke up fairly early and was so happy waking up in Bea’s arms. She shimmied in as close as she could to enjoy being close to her for a few more minutes.

She wanted to wake her up and make love to her but was fearful Debbie would come in and catch them.

Just the thought of it made Allie blush.

She wondered how or what they would tell Debbie if “this” turned into a long term relationship.

In her heart, Allie wanted to be with Bea always. She also was getting closer and closer to Debbie.

For a few more minutes she imagined them a few months from now being together with the baby.

I wonder if it is a boy or a girl. I wouldn’t care which one. And I need to start thinking about names.

Allie sighed and decided she better get up now while she could. She sat up and then leaned over and laid a gentle kiss on Bea’s forehead.

She quietly went to her room and went to the restroom. She decided to take a shower now since they had plans for the day.

She had stripped down and was waiting for the water to warm up and suddenly felt overwhelming grief.

She started crying. She had cried so many tears since Kaz died. She didn’t know anything could hurt so much.

She stepped into the shower. And closed the door. The water ran over her body and as it did she cried her heart out.


Bea woke up about a half hour later. She opened her eyes and instantly frowned. She had expected that Allie would be in her arms.

She jumped up suddenly worried.

She walked down the hall and the door was shut. She knocked on the door and opened it a bit. Allie was not in the bed but she could hear the shower running. Thoughts of the naked woman made Bea’s core throb.

She decided she would join her in the shower. She stripped off her clothes and walked over to the shower.

She then heard Allie crying.

She opened the door slowly and found her sitting on the floor of the shower with her head between her hands. Her shoulders and body were shaking.

Bea eased herself down beside her and whispered. “Allie. Baby, come here.”

Allie leaned into Bea’s arms and the redhead held her close. She didn’t say anything. She just held her and rocked her.

“Bea. I miss Kaz. It hurts so bad. I don’t know how I am going to get through this. She has been my rock. I just can’t imagine my life without her.”

Bea kissed Allie on top of her head and continued to hold her. She knew there were not going to be any magic words that would make Allie feel better. She just hoped holding her would make her not feel so alone.

After several minutes, Allie stopped crying and looked up at Bea. “Thank you for comforting me. I don’t know what I would do if I didn’t have you.” She leaned in and kissed Bea lightly on her lips.

Bea stood up and said, “Come on, beautiful girl. Let’s finish our shower so we can get out of the house for a while. A change of scenery and fresh air will hopefully help clear your mind. Even if it is only for a while.”

Bea helped Allied to her feet. She washed her hair and helped her rinse it and then put in some conditioner. She washed her own hair and rinsed it as well. She added the conditioner to her own hair and then reached for the bath gel.

She washed Allie’s back first, earning a very contented moan.
She turned her around and started washing her shoulders and down her chest.

To say she was not aroused would be a lie but for now she only wanted to take care of Allie.

They completed the shower and Bea wrapped Allie up in a oversized bath towel and wrapped a smaller bath towel around her hair.

She quickly dried herself off and wrapped herself in a towel.

She dried Allie off and reached for the lotion. She applied the scented cream to the blonde’s feet and legs and worked her way up.

As she moved up her body she was began breathing heavy and internally she was on fire.

Their eyes met and Bea could see the desire mirrored in the blonde’s eyes.

She finished applying lotion to Allie’s body and kissed her gently.

“Aren’t you going to let me lotion you, babe?”

Bea took in a shaky breath, “If you put your hands on me, there is no way I will be able to walk out of here. And trust me, I want you. More than that, I need you. But Debbie will be up soon no doubt. Rain check?”

In a husky voice Allie responded, “Yes.”

Bea gathered her discarded clothes and walked back to her room.


After eating breakfast, Bea, Allie, and Debbie got ready to head out to do some sightseeing.

Bea packed a picnic for them consisting of some fruit, cheeses, a loaf of French bread and some lunch meats. She put some drinks in the cooler.

Allie collected her camera bag and dressed in some cool clothes as it was late September and still very warm most days. She went into Bea’s room and asked to borrow a cap.

Bea walked into her closet and told Allie to come pick one out.

When the blonde walked into the closet, Bea pulled her in and kissed her very passionately. Allie moaned and responded by sucking on the redhead’s bottom lip. This led to Bea grabbing the back of Allie’s head and pulling her closer.

They broke apart when they both became breathless.

“Fuck, Bea. Is that why you brought me in here?” The blonde smirked.

Bea blushed and looked down. “I’m sorry for being so forward. I just wanted to kiss you so much. You have no idea how you make me feel.”

“Trust me. I do know. Sleeping next to you last night was amazing. And if we could have, I would have been all over you this morning.”

“I wanted that too.”

Allie lowered her eyes. “I’m sorry about earlier. Falling apart like that.”

“Allie, there is nothing to be sorry for. I am just glad I could be there for you.”

“Me too. I felt bad falling asleep on you last night. I was just super sleepy after the pizza and the movie.”

“It’s okay. It felt wonderful just holding you through the night.”

“There’s always tonight.” The blonde said winking.

Bea grabbed a bright pink cap that would match Allie’s clothing and handed it to her. She kissed her gently. “I can’t wait.” Moaning, she pulled away and walked back into the bedroom pulling the beautiful blonde with her.

They went to Debbie’s room and the little girl was playing with her dolls.

“Let’s go, baby girl.”

They walked downstairs and gathered the picnic stuff and Debbie’s backpack that had some toys as well as sunscreen and other things.

Bea decided they would take a drive through the mountains. The trees were starting to change colors and she knew it would be beautiful.

The drive up took close to an hour. They stopped every so often and Allie would get out and snap several photos. She took a good many of Debbie and Bea. She had them pose several times in a variety of settings.

She knew her favorite was going to be one she took under an Aspen that the leaves were falling off of like it was raining. They had their hands spread out, palms up and their smiles were so joyful. The yellow leaves danced like gold in the gentle breeze.

There was a campground they stopped at to have their picnic lunch. Debbie ran around chasing butterflies and picking up fallen pine cones.

Allie took many candid photos of the little girl. She took a few of Bea but the redhead did not much like having her picture taken.

They gathered up their picnic items and drove on up to the Sandia Peak. It is more than 10 thousand feet elevation and looked over the city of Albuquerque as well as other distant sites.

Allie noticed the tram coming up the mountain and was fascinated.

“We’ll do the tram one day. It is quite an experience.”

“I would love that.”

They wandered around at the top and hiked a trail.

Debbie was starting to get bored and tired so they decided to make their way back down to the city. She fell asleep just a few miles down the road.

Bea reached out and held Allie’s hand. Their eyes met with a promise of what was yet to come.

After getting home from their outing, Allie downloaded all of the photos onto her laptop.

She looked through the pictures multiple times and picked out some that she thought would make a great collage.
She cropped them and used a photo program to resize them.

She then sent them via email to her ex-boss in California asking him to mat and frame them for her and she would pick them up when she stopped by to pick up some of her equipment she had left there.

She wanted to surprise Bea with the photographs and give them to her as a gift.

Almost immediately she had a response from James Turner Photography.

It’s good to hear from you. These photos are exquisite. Your talent is amazing. I will get them printed up and framed for you.
I am looking forward to seeing you soon but believe me when I say, I will truly miss you. Such a shame about Will and Kaz. If ever you need anything, please know I will always be available to you.”-Jim

Allie sent a brief email back thanking Jim for his kindness and letting him know she would drop by sometime Monday afternoon.


Bea called Allie to eat dinner with her and Debbie.

After dinner, Allie cleaned up the kitchen while Bea bathed Debbie and got her ready for bed.

The doorbell rang and Allie went to see who was there. It was Vera.

“Come on in, Vera. Bea is upstairs seeing to Debbie. Come in the kitchen with me. Would you like a cup of tea?”

Vera nodded and said “Thank you.”

Bea came down at that moment and said hello to Vera and went to the refrigerator and poured herself a glass of wine.

“So Vera, did you talk to your fiancé about having the wedding here?”

“Yes I did and he is agreeable and thankful as well. We came up with a list and will have about 20 guests if that would be alright.”

“Of course it is. We will be back from California Tuesday and we can go into planning mode. The hospital insisted I take off at least two weeks after the incident.”

“Your facial bruising looks very tender. How do you feel?”

She told the woman she felt pretty well and only had some minor discomfort.

The three women finished their beverages and decided to call it a night.

Vera told Bea to not worry about Debbie. She would take good care of her.

“I will certainly miss her, but I know she is in very good hands with you.”

Vera went on upstairs and retired to her room.

Allie yawned and Bea said “Come on sleepyhead. Let’s get you to bed.”

They both stopped in and gave Debbie a quiet kiss before heading toward their rooms.

Allie did not want to appear too needy and headed toward her own room.

“Umm. I guess I should shower and get changed for bed.”

“How about we shower together and then you can sleep with me?” Bea said forwardly. She then blushed realizing she was being kind of pushy. “Well if you want to.”

“Of course I do, Bea. I just don’t want you to feel obligated.”

“I assure you it is not obligation I am feeling. I want to hold you while we sleep. I know the next few days are going to be very hard for you.

A lone tear fell from Allie’s eye.

Bea caught the tear with her thumb.

“Come on, beautiful girl. Let’s get packed. You and I can share a suitcase. We’ll take a shower and then go to bed. Sound like a plan?”

Allie nodded and together they got packed up.

Allied grabbed the nightgown Bea had given her along with some clean undies and together they headed to the redhead’s room.

Bea helped Allie take off the brace. “It seems as if your shoulder is doing very well.”

Allie smirked and said, “I have a great doctor.”

They then got undressed got into Bea’s shower.

Seeing Bea naked left Allie feeling very aroused.

She moved forward and kissed Bea passionately. Bea responded by pulling the sexy blonde closer to her body.

Bea forced herself to pull away. Breathlessly she said, “Allie, don’t think for one second that I don’t want to make love to you. But tonight we both need to rest. I want to comfort you. I want you to know you are not alone.”
After they completed their shower, Bea turned off the water and grabbed them each a towel.

Bea quickly went into her room and got dressed for bed.

Bea combed her own hair then Allie’s. She too brushed her teeth and took the younger woman by the hand and led her to the bed.

Allie sat on the edge of the bed while Bea fastened the shoulder immobilizer.

Bea leaned in and kissed her gently, then stood her up and pulled back the blanket and sheet. She helped her to lie back.

Allie grabbed the back of Bea’s neck and pulled her in for a very heated kiss. They both moaned, but pulled apart.

Allie turned on her left side and Bea laid down behind her and pulled the covers over them. Bea moved her arm over Allie and whispered. “Good night, beautiful girl.”

Allie pulled her hand up and kissed it. “Goodnight.” She had to bite her tongue to keep from telling Bea she loved her. So instead she just mouthed the words without making any sound.

They snuggled up to one another and within a few minutes, fell asleep.


Franky was pacing back and forth. She was really nervous about her date with Bridget.

She really wanted to make a good impression. She had made reservations at St. Clair Winery and Bistro. She thought she would suggest a walk around Old Town after they finished dinner.

She pulled out many outfits trying to figure out which would be best. She decided on casual dressy. She slipped on a pair of black skinny jeans and a white button up shirt. She pulled out her leather jacket and added some high heeled black boots.

She did up her makeup and left her hair down.

She had texted Bridget earlier to get her address and told her she was looking forward to their evening.

Bridget had replied that she too was excited.

She stopped along the way and got a bouquet of fall mix flowers.

Franky drove across town to the upbeat and newly renovated area of Nob Hill. She parked and headed up to Bridget’s apartment.

She knocked on the door and it was answered quickly by the older blonde who was wearing a little black dress and heels.

The sight of her took Franky’s breath away.

“You look amazing, Gidge.” She said eyeing the woman from head to toe.

“Gidge?” She giggled and held the door open for the sexy brunette to come in. “Come on in, Franky.”

“These are for you.” The brunette said, handing her the flowers.

“They’re beautiful. Thank you. I’ll grab a vase and put them in some water. Would you like a glass of wine or something?”

Franky looked around the apartment. It was an open floor plan and the living area, dining area and kitchen were all visible.

Bridget had decorated her home with modern furniture but had many Southwest style paintings and figurines.

She had a lovely white chaise lounge with an elaborate lighting system. There were a couple of books and folders lying on a small table to the side.

I wouldn’t mind spending some quality time christening that lounger.

“Umm, no thank you. I’m going to be driving so I will have a glass or two with dinner. I made reservations at St. Clair.”

“That sounds great! They have some really good wines there.”

Bridget came back with her purse and a light jacket.

The brunette nodded and headed toward the door and opened it. Bridgette closed and locked the door and they headed down to the car.

Franky held the door open for the older blonde and went around and got into the car.

Old Town was not far from the Nob Hill district and they got there in about 15 minutes.

Franky gave the hostess her name and they were seated quickly.

They opted to start with a fruit, cheese and cracker platter and a wine flight to go along with it.

While snacking on the starter, they talked about each other’s work week.

The cheese and fruit went down easily and the wine loosened them both up.

“So, Franky what do you do for fun on your off days?”

Franky had it on the tip of her tongue to tell her she went out to various clubs and usually ended up with a willing woman who she would fuck and let fuck her.

“I go to clubs sometimes. I like to dance. I do enjoy meandering through different neighborhoods throughout the city. I like the Old Town area because of all the kitschy shops and the overall ‘feeling’.”

“I chose the Nob Hill area to live because it is so urban. My apartment was once a manufacturing plant that they rehabbed into living spaces. It was basically a blank slate that I have made my own.”

“And very tastefully done, Gidge.”

The blonde woman giggled again letting her eyes peruse the sexy brunette sitting across from her. She was mesmerized by her green eyes and dimples.

“I have a house in the foothills. Just a few blocks from Red.”

“I’ve been to Bea’s home a few times. That is a lovely area.”

“I can’t believe she has been keeping you under wraps for so long.”

Bridget laughed. “It is pretty amazing we did not meet sooner. For a time I was there a few times a week.”

The waiter arrived delivering their main dishes of pecan crusted chicken for Bridget and Franky’s grilled salmon.

They dug into their meals both enjoying the flavorful dishes. Franky asked Bridget if she might try a bite of her chicken.

The older woman cut off a piece and held up the fork for Franky. Instead of taking the fork she opened her mouth.

Bridget laughed and fed her the bite.

“That is really good. Might I offer you a bite of my salmon?”

She nodded and opened her mouth in turn to receive the bite.

They savored the meal and when time for desert came they opted to share a Creme Brûlée with cups of coffee.

Franky brought out her credit card and summoned the waiter.

“Franky, let me pay half.”

“No. This is a date and this one’s on me. Maybe you’ll ask me out next time.” Franky said and then winked.

Bridget said thank you. In her mind she knew she wanted to get to know the brunette better even though she still thought she was a player. But she could not stop herself from saying, “You’ve got a deal.”

“How about a stroll around the plaza to walk off the dinner?” Franky suggested.

“Sounds perfect.”

They got in the car and drove the few blocks to a parking lot and got out.

They walked a couple of blocks until they came to the plaza. There was a Native American street band playing near the gazebo. The pan flute’s tones were floating through the cool Autumn breeze.

Franky tentatively reached out and grabbed Bridget’s hand and gazed into her eyes. She wanted so badly to kiss her but did not want to appear too fresh.

“You really are a beautiful woman, Gidge.”

“I bet you say that to all the girls.”

“Actually no. I have picked up some pretty women in my time but none of them would I say were beautiful. Nor were they women that I really wanted to get to know better. You’re different.”

“I’d like to get to know you better too, Franky. But, I don’t want to just be another notch in your belt.”

“I won’t lie. I want to go to bed with you. But, I want to take the time to get to know you and see what lies beneath that sexy little black dress besides a rocking hot body.” Franky said, wiggling her eyebrows.

In her eyes however, Bridget saw compassion as well as passion, sincerity mixed with flirting and the underlying insecurities of a woman who tried to hide behind her bravado.

“I want to get to know you too, Franky. And maybe find the real woman who lives underneath your skin.”

That said, Franky leaned in and ghosted her lips over the older woman’s cheek.

The older woman gasped at the sensation that spread through her body from the minimal contact.

Franky stood up and reached out her hand and pulled Bridget to her feet.

“We better head on back to the car so I can get you home at a decent hour. Plus, I am heading to California tomorrow with Red, Allie and my friend Boomer to help Allie pack up and get her sister’s memorial service taken care of.”

“That poor woman is going to have a very tough few days and months ahead. I need to touch base with her so we can schedule a few sessions.”

They held hands all the way back to Franky’s car and the brunette opened the door for the beautiful blonde. “In you go, m’lady.”

They arrived back at Bridget’s place in a few short minutes.

Franky walked her up to her door and suddenly felt more nervous than she had ever felt in her life.

“Umm, I had a really great time tonight, Gidge. I hope you did too.”

“I did, Franky. We will definitely have to do this again sometime. Hopefully, soon.” Said the older woman as she gazed into the brunette’s sexy green eyes.

She then leaned in and pressed her lips to Franky’s. They lingered for a few seconds and then she pulled away.

There was no mistaking the sexual tension between the two women.

“Goodnight, Franky.”

“Goodnight, Gidge.”

Franky Doyle stood in the hallway after the blonde locked the door. Her heart was pounding and her libido was raging.

“Shit, I’m in trouble.”

She picked up her phone and sent Bea a text. “See you first thing in the morning, Red.”

Bea pulled away from Allie and looked at her phone. “Can’t wait to hear how your date with Bridget went:) Sleep well. See you then.”

She then snuggled back against Allie and smiled. She did not ever recall ever being so happy.

Chapter Text

Chapter 28

The alarm went off at 5:00 am and Bea leaned over and turned it off.

Allie groaned and reached for the redhead. “Just a few more minutes.”

Bea leaned in and gave the blonde a gentle kiss. “We have to get ready to go. Franky will be here to pick us up soon.”

They both went into the restroom and brushed their teeth.

Bea’s curly hair was wild and out of control after she went to bed with it still wet.

Allie’s was not much better.

Bea took a brush and was quickly able to tame Allie’s hair into a ponytail.

She told Allie she would need to quickly hop in the shower so she could wet down her own hair so she could put some gel in it.

“Otherwise, you will be traveling with the Lion King.”

Allie laughed but pulled the redhead in for another kiss. “You look sexy as fuck, Beatrice. My lioness.”

Allie giggled and ran away as fast as she could.

Bea caught up with her very quickly and pushed her into the doorway. “This lioness wants very much to to show you how sexy she can be. But, it will have to wait because trust me, what I have in mind will not be a quick romp.”

Their mouths fused and both women moaned.

“Mmm... are you sure, Bea? I would surely not mind a quickie.”

“Go on Allie. We will be late. And trust me, when Franky gets here and we aren’t downstairs\ she won’t be knocking and if she catches us, I won’t hear the end of it. Get dressed and I will meet you downstairs with our bag.”

Allie said she would go put on a pot of coffee and make them a quick portable breakfast.

“Just coffee. We can grab a burrito or something at the airport.”

Allie dressed and got her phone and purse together. She decided she would get Bea to help her get her shoulder brace on after she came downstairs.

Bea came downstairs and brought the suitcase. She put it by the front door along with her purse.

She followed the smell of coffee and found Allie in the kitchen.

“Let me pour you some coffee.”

She poured the coffee and Bea took a few sips.

Allie held up the brace and the redhead helped her put it on.

She sat down at the table and joined Allie while she drank a cup of tea.

Soon there was a brief knock on the door and Franky came right in.

She was accompanied by a large dark haired woman.

“Good morning, Bea. It’s been a while. And look at you.” She said pointing to her stitches and bruises. “You’re a local celebrity.”

Bea hugged the large woman.

“Hey, Booms. Let me tell you, popularity is not all it’s cracked up to be.”

“I’m glad you’re okay. That situation was really fucked up.”

“Good morning, ladies. Allie, this is Boomer she is one of my best friends. Booms this is Allie.”

The blonde stood up and reached out her hand and found herself being pulled into a hug. “I’m sorry to be meeting you under such sad circumstances.” The woman said in a gruff but kind voice.

“Thank you, Boomer. Surely that is not you’re real name.” Allie said.

“It’s actually Susan. Susan Jenkins. But all my friends call me Boomer. It’s because no matter how much booze I drink and regardless of how shitty I feel afterwards, I always go back and do it again. Like a boomerang.”

Allie giggled. “Well it’s nice meeting you. And I can’t tell you enough how much I appreciate your help. All of you.” She said looking directly at all three women.

“We are all glad to help, Blondie. Are you two all packed up?”

“Yes we’re ready. The suitcase is by the front door.”

“Okay, Red. Then let’s head out.”

“Grab a cup of coffee first ladies. I want to run upstairs and kiss Debbie goodbye.”

“I want to come with you, Bea. I need to use the restroom and I’d like to kiss Debs goodbye too.”

She grabbed the blonde woman’s hand and they left the room telling Franky and Boomer they would be right back.

Boomer watched them walk away with her mouth wide open. She shook her head and then said, “So what’s up with those two. If I didn’t know better, I’d say there is a lot more going on with them than friendship.”

“I think you’re right, Booms. I caught them in a compromising position at the hospital the other night. If I had not interrupted when I did, there would have been another situation. They were tonsil deep in each other’s mouth.”

Boomer started laughing and was bent over holding her side, “Shit, you’re kidding. Right?”

“Nope. I think Red will be joining my team over here on the dark side.” Franky said wiggling her eyebrows.

“Somehow I just can’t wrap my mind around that. Bea does not seem like a vagitarian.”

Franky laughed and told Boomer, “Keep your eyes open the next couple of days and then we can revisit this conversation.”

The two women went into Debbie’s room and Bea sat down on the edge of the bed. “Debbie.” Bea said, gently shaking her daughter. “Debbie. Wake up for a minute.”

The little girl whiningly said “No, Mommy, it’s too early.”

“Allie and I just want to tell you goodbye. Remember we will be gone a few days.”

Debbie sat up then and rubbed her eyes, “Oh, yeah. I forgot. Bye, Mommy. I am going to miss you. I love you.”

“I love you too, Debs. To the moon and back. I will call you and then see you on Tuesday.” They hugged each other and Bea kissed her on her forehead.

Allie leaned over then and kissed the little girl’s cheek. “See you soon, Debbie. I will miss you.”

“Bye, Allie. I will miss you too. See you when you get back.” She then wrapped her arms around the blonde’s neck and returned the kiss on the cheek. It was a little slobbery, but Allie didn’t care. She was so touched by the little girl’s actions.


Bea and Allie returned from upstairs and were ready to go.

“Come on ladies. Let’s get this show on the road.”

They all got in Franky’s car and headed for the Sunport.

It didn’t take too long for them to get through security.

Bea and Franky said they would go to one of the cafes and get them a burrito.

“So, Red. What’s going on with you and Blondie?”

“What makes you think there is anything going on?” Bea said but she did not make eye contact.

“Umm, Red. I saw you swallowing each other’s tongues the other night.”

Bea blushed bright red.

“Umm. Well. Shit, Franky.”

“Look, Red. If you’re happy then that’s all that matters.”

“She makes me feel a lot of things I never felt before. She is kind and well fuck, Franky, look at her. She’s beautiful.”

“She’s hot alright.” Franky replied. “Look, Red. You’re both in a pretty weird position. She just suffered a major tragedy and you, well you’re still fighting some demons of your own. I don’t want you to get hurt. And I know you don’t want to hurt her.”

“Fuck’s sake, Franky. I would never hurt her. I care....” Bea blushed.

“Yes, I know you care. But do you care because you can be her white knight or do you think you really feel something for her? You’re vulnerable yourself, Red. After what that fucker Harry did....”

“She is nothing like him, Franky. Nothing! I can actually see myself having a future with her if that is what she wants.”

“Look, Red. I want nothing for you but happiness. Are you sure you’re not rushing this?”

“Franky, I fucking don’t know what I’m doing but I know how she makes me feel. And at this point, I think she is worth the chance.”

“Okay, Red. I will back off. You know I love ya. I only want what’s best for you and if you think that’s Blondie then I wish you both the best. And I am still willing to give you some pointers...”

“Actually, Franky, I think I’m doing pretty good if her screa......” Bea cut herself off and blushed as red as her hair.

“Aww. So you must have tried the Mc Muff then. Shit, Red. You shock me.” Franky said laughing.

Bea would not look at her as she was beyond embarrassed.

“I guess I don’t have to ask whether you liked it or not. If the looks between the two of you didn’t convince me, then the way you look now sure does.”

“Shut the fuck up, Franky. And speaking of twosomes, how was your date with Bridget?”

Franky looked at her best friend and said. “It was terrific. She is a very interesting woman. And beautiful too.”

“So did you charm your way into her bed?”

Franky looked a little sheepish but then said “Umm. No. I didn’t even try. She’s different, Red. I have never met anyone like her.”

“Wow, Franky. Who are you and what have you done with my best friend?”

“Fuck off.”

“You’ve got it bad. I can’t believe there is someone out there that might finally tame ‘The Mighty Franky Doyle’?”


The clerk called out their order number and they picked up the food and went back to where Allie and Boomer were sitting.

“Dig in guys. They’ll be calling our flight for boarding pretty soon.”

They pretty much ate in silence. Bea sneaking glances at Allie. Allie sneaking looks at Bea. Franky sending multiple text messages with a shit eating grin on her face. And Boomer taking it all in.

Their flight arrived at LAX at just after 8:30 AM. Bea and Allie had slept through much of the flight. Allie having leaned her head on Bea’s shoulder and Bea’s head resting on top of her head.

They all had carry on bags so they were able to hurry over to the taxi area.

Allie gave her address to the driver and he headed out into the absolutely crazy traffic.

“My God, Allie. It it like this all of the time?”

“Yes and sometimes worse. I’m definitely not going to miss the traffic here. Or the smog.”

It took the better part of an hour for them to get to Allie’s apartment. During the ride, Franky had arranged to rent a U-Haul truck and the driver was going to take her and Boomer to get it.

Allie took the keys out of her purse and opened the door.

Her apartment was a one bedroom. It was clean and tidy with very few knickknacks. There were some large paintings on a couple of the walls that were gorgeous.

One was of the sunset on the Pacific Ocean with a couple standing at the end of the pier. The other was of a Spanish Colonial Revival home.

‘Those paintings are beautiful, Allie. Are they from a local artist?”

Allie blushed. “Well, umm. They are actually photographs I took and had blown up.”

“Wow Allie. You are very talented. Trust me when I tell you that you will do very well in Albuquerque. Wow!”

“You’re too kind, Bea.”

They put their bag in the bedroom.

“Let’s plan on packing everything except the bed.”

“You have plans for the bed, Bea?”

The redhead blushed and looked to the floor.

Allie came up to her. “I didn’t mean to embarrass you. But you are so cute when you blush.”

“Stop, already.” Bea said, still unable to make eye contact.

Allie placed both of her hands at Bea’s waist and placed her fingers under the back edge of the older woman’s shirt. She gently touched her lower back and felt immediately when the redhead’s shyness turned into desire.

Her breath caught and she looked up at the clear blue eyes that were gazing at her intently.

“Shit, Allie.” Bea said grabbing the back of the blonde’s head and kissing her full on. She licked her lips, requesting entry and Allie did not disappoint.

They both moaned loudly and Bea pulled Allie toward the couch. When she felt the couch on the back of her legs, she sat down and Allie straddled her lap. There was not a whole lot of space with Allie’s belly but this did not stop them from deepening their kisses.

Bea pulled away from the blonde’s plump lips and whispered in her ear. “God, I want you so much.” She nibbled on her ear and then trailed kisses down her neck until she reached her pulse point. She bit the area lightly eliciting an impassioned moan from the younger woman.

Allie ran her hand up the front of Bea’s shirt and covered one of her breasts with her hand. She squeezed firmly and the redhead moaned. “Fuck. I love it when you touch me there.”

Allie moved her hand under Bea’s bra and found her erect nipple and rolled it between her thumb and forefinger.

Bea reached around and grabbed Allie’s ass and pulled her in closer to her core. She then rolled her hips upward.

This was too much for Allie and she stood up and reached out her hand.

“Bea! Let’s go to the bed. Come on. I need you, baby. I need you right now.”

They moved awkwardly to the bedroom because neither wanted to stop kissing the other.

When they got to the room, Bea released Allie’s brace and pulled her shirt over her head. She again had no bra on.

“Allie. You are exquisite.” Bea said, lowering her head and taking one of the blonde’s nipples into her mouth. She moved her tongue around the hardened nub and then bit it gently.

Her other hand had found its way to her other breast and was palming it and was moving her finger around the nipple and moaned as it turned into a hard bud.

“Bea, please.” Allie begged. “I want you inside me. Please, babe. Fuck me. I need you to fuck me now.”

Bea raised up and was shocked at the passion and desire she saw in the younger woman’s eyes. She pulled her in and kissed her deeply and wantonly.

Allie put her hands under Bea’s shirt and began pulling it up and over her head. Bea removed it fully and threw it on the floor.

Allie bit her nipple through her bra and moaned. “Take it off.”

Bea reached around and unhooked her bra and her breasts spilled out into the mouth and hands of her lover.

The redhead grabbed the back of Allie’s leggings and with the help of the blonde raising her hips, pulled them down her legs. She was kneeling in front of her and could see her wetness starting to run onto her thighs. She eased her to the bed and licked her ankle and quickly kissed her way up to her opening.

When Allie felt Bea’s tongue inside her she cried out. “Bea. Baby, please. I need you inside me.”

Bea moved her mouth up and moved her tongue around and around the blonde’s clit.

Allie was raising her hips and gasping for breath.

Bea ran her hand up her leg and inserted two of her fingers between the wet, silky folds. She moved her arm quickly and could feel Allie’s walls closing in on her fingers.

“Bea. I’m not going to be able to last long. I’ve got to come soon, babe. I can’t wait!”

She sucked hard on her clit and curved her fingers into the sensitive area and the blonde came undone. She cried out loudly. “Bea! Bea! Oh baby. Mmmmm.........Fuck!”

Bea continued to move her fingers and lick her clit until her orgasm was completed.

The younger woman was breathing very heavily and reached down and pulled her lover up and kissed her passionately.

“Bea....” the blonde said breathlessly. “That was incredible. Give me a minute.”

The redhead laced their fingers together and laid down on the pillow. She watched the beautiful woman as she recovered.

She lifted up one of her hands and moved Allie’s hair behind her ear. “You’re so beautiful.”

The phone rang and Bea reached into her back pocket and grabbed it. “Shit. It’s Franky.”

Bea sat up on the bed and said “Hello.”

“Hey, Red. You sound out of breath. Are you alright?”

“Yes, Franky. I’m fine.” she said even though her clit and core were throbbing with unfulfilled desire.

“Booms and I got the truck and we are going to pick up a couple of pizzas and some beer. I know it’s kind of early but this will keep us from having to go out again. Anything in particular you or Blondie want on your pizza?”

“Allie what do you want on your pizza?”

The blonde was still dazed but she said. “Anything but anchovies.”

Bea told Franky what they wanted and hung up.

She reached down and pulled off her pants and panties.

“Allie. I need you. I-I want you, beautiful girl. Please make love to me.”

She pushed the older woman down on the bed and leaned in and kissed her passionately her hand trailing up the redhead’s leg to the place she needed her.

Bea cried out when Allie rubbed her thumb over her clit. “Please, Allie. Hurry. I can’t wait any longer. I want you to touch me. I need to feel you inside me.”

“Mmm. A little impatient aren’t you?” Allie said, teasing Bea’s very wet center. She moved her fingers slowly through the redhead’s folds. “Is this what you want, babe?”

Bea moaned loudly and moved her hand down and forced Allie’s fingers into her. “There, Allie. Please, I need to feel you moving inside of me.”

Allie captured the redhead’s lips with her own and kissed her deeply and thoroughly. She then started moving her fingers in and out in a very fast and deep rhythm. She kissed her way down Bea’s neck and bit her and then kissed the area to soothe it. She moved down her chest and licked her left nipple and then sucked it into her mouth. All the while she never stopped moving her fingers in and out of Bea.

Bea raised her hips with each thrust of Allie’s fingers. “Allie. Please. Don’t stop. Harder.” She had grasped the back of Allie’s neck and moved her fingers into her her hair.

Allie then picked up the intensity and depth of her movements. And as she did, she curled her fingers and then rubbed her thumb against her clit.

Bea pulled her up and connected their mouths and bit Allie’s lower lips. “Oh, god Allie. I’m going to come, baby. You feel so good inside me. Mmmm. Yes. Allie! Now. I’m coming now.”

The redhead’s back arched and she continued to ride Allie’s fingers. She moaned over and over. She was out of breath and could not stop moving. Her orgasm blasted through her core and radiated throughout every cell in her body. The intensity was beyond anything she had ever felt.

As she shook and trembled, Allie pulled her in close and whispered, “I’ve got you babe.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 29

After making love, Bea and Allie held each other for a few precious minutes knowing they had limited time until Franky and Boomer would arrive.

Bea finally raised up and looked around the room. It was very tastefully decorated. There were more enlarged photos hanging on the walls and there was a picture frame on the dresser of Allie and a beautiful dark haired woman.

She leaned over and picked up the frame and Allie said. “That is me and Jessie about a year after we got together. I was 18 and she had just turned 20.”

“She’s beautiful. I can see why you fell for her.” Bea said, experiencing a bit of jealousy. She chastised herself in her mind. Good grief. Jealous of a dead woman.

“She was.” Allie said leaning over the redhead’s shoulder and looking at the picture. She kissed Bea’s neck and whispered. “You’re gorgeous yourself, babe.”

Bea blushed and then sat the picture down. She kissed Allie’s hand that was resting on her shoulder and got up. She rounded up her clothes and proceeded to get dressed.

She picked up Allie’s clothing and handed them to her. She helped her put her shirt and brace back on.

Allie could tell something was bothering Bea but she didn’t know how to approach the situation. She noticed her demeanor had changed when she saw the photograph.

Bea went into the restroom and looked at herself in the mirror. She could hear Harry telling her she was ugly and worthless. Tears began falling down her cheeks. Why would Allie want someone like her? She was older and had so much baggage. The blonde was young and beautiful and really just starting her life. She could have anyone.

Allie tapped on the door and walked in. Bea quickly wiped her cheeks and would not make eye contact with her.

“Bea, what’s wrong? Did I do something to upset you?”

“Nothing is wrong, Allie.” Bea said abruptly.

Allie was not willing to let it go.

“Bea. You’re crying. Did I hurt you?”

“Of course not, Allie. This is not about you. Just let it be.” The redhead walked out of the bathroom and went into the living room.

Allie was devastated. What could have possibly happened to make Bea so sad and distant? Surely the knew she had grieved for her lost lover but had moved on. Jessie was in Allie’s past and would always be a part of her but she would never want to go back to the way things were. There were so many times she felt unworthy and even betrayed Especially when she would stay out all night. But that was all in the past and she had gotten over it.

Tears flowed down her cheeks as she felt the grief of not only losing her sister, but also that she might lose Bea too.


Bea was in the living room pacing back and forth. Her mind just would not shut down. You’re worthless. You’re lucky you have me because no one else would take a second look at you. You’re the worst fuck I’ve ever had. I can’t believe I’m stuck with you.

The thoughts went on and on and Bea could not stop them.

There was a knock at the front door and Bea let in Franky and Boomer.

“Here is some pizza and beer. I got Allie some juice.”

Franky could tell Bea was upset.

“Bea, come help me get the boxes and tape out of the truck. Booms, look for some plates and grab a bite.”

Bea and Franky headed out to the truck. Franky opened the back and there was a stack of flattened boxes that needed to be taped together.

“Spill it, Red.”

“What the fuck are you talking about, Franky?”

“Red, I’ve know you a long time and you are my best friend. You think I can’t tell when there is something wrong?”

“I’m not in the mood to talk about it, Franky.”

“Come on, Red. You know I am going to keep bugging you until you tell me. So spill.”

Bea shook her head and looked down.

“It’s stupid, Franky. But, I fucking can’t seem to overcome it right now.”

“Did you and Blondie have a disagreement?”

“No, but I have no doubt that I hurt her. I didn’t mean to but I just couldn’t help myself.”

Franky grabbed her by the shoulders and looked into her eyes. “Tell me.”

“We made love when we got here.” Bea said, blushing. “We can’t seem to keep our hands off each other.”

“And this is bad...why?”

“No. Sleeping together is not a bad thing. It’s actually, umm, really good.” Bea said, unable to look Franky in the eyes. I can’t believe I actually just said that.

“Afterwards I saw a picture on her dresser. It was her and her girlfriend.”

“The one who overdosed? Jessie?”

“Yes. My god, Franky. She was so beautiful. I don’t see how Allie could find me attractive after having someone who looked like her.”

Franky scoffed but knew better than to laugh.

“Bea. You’re fucking gorgeous! Her whole face lights up when she looks at you. I’m not crazy, Red. She is so fucking into you.”

“I know, Franky. But, I let something stupid happen.”

“Tell me.”

“Fucking Harry got in my head. All the crap he used to tell me came rushing back when I saw how beautiful she was. I can’t compete with her.” Bea broke down and started crying. “All I could think about was how ugly and worthless I am. I went back to that shell-shocked, abused stupid person I was. Everything just cut through me like a knife.”

“Red, it’s not a competition. She cares about you. Trust me.” Franky looked at her until she raised her eyes. “You’re hot as fuck, Bea. Don’t let what that asshole did bring you down. You are nothing that he said you are. Nothing. You’re a successful doctor, a terrific mother and you no doubt will be a great girlfriend.”

“Girlfriend? Shit, I’m 38 years old. She is not even 30. How am I supposed to believe she will still want me when I’m 50 and she’s only 42.”

“Age is a fucking number. Nothing else. Are you saying I should give up on the hot psychiatrist since she is much older than me?”

“Of course not.”

“Then what the fuck are you rambling on about? You need to get your ass in there and talk to her.”

“I can’t Franky. I have no idea what to tell her.”

“Tell her the truth, Red. You need to tell her you care about her but you also need to explain why you feel the way you do. She’s strong. She can handle the truth. Now go on.”

“With you and Boomer listening?”

“I’ll bring her out here to make boxes. You’re like a fucking teenager right now. Seriously.”

Bea scoffed then took off in a huff, flipping Franky off.

Franky started laughing and ended up laying down on the grass rolling around and holding her sides.

Bea glared at her as she went back in the door.

Boomer had her mouth full of pizza and a beer in her hand.

“Hey, Booms. Franky wants you to bring her some pizza and a beer outside.”

“Okay. I tried to get Allie to come eat but she wouldn’t come out of her room. What the hell is going on?”

“I’m a stupid asshole is what is going on. I need some time to talk to Allie. Umm...privately if you don’t mind.”

Booms grabbed a pizza box and the rest of the six pack and headed out the door shaking her head. “Fucking lezzos.”

Bea went to the bedroom door and knocked. “Allie? Can I come in please?”

There was no response so she tried the door. It was locked.

“For fuck’s sake” She whispered.

She knocked again. Louder this time.

“Allie, please. I am such a fuck up. Give me a chance to explain.”

“I can’t talk to you right now, Bea. Just leave me alone for a while.”

“Allie. Please don’t do this. I care about you. I let that asshole in my head and I am so sorry. I am just not used to someone liking me. Especially someone who is gorgeous. And shit your girlfriend was so beautiful. I saw her and all I could feel was...worthless and ugly...”

The door flew open and Allie stood there. Tears streaming down her face. Her eyes red and swollen.

“What it the fuck do you mean, Bea? What did I ever say or do to make you feel that way?” She yelled.

Bea hung her head down. “You didn’t”. She whispered. “It wasn’t you. It was him. All the things he used to say got in my head. I didn’t think...”

“Damned straight you didn’t think. Bea, we made love and it was wonderful. It was mind altering. I just don’t understand how or why you could turn away from me. It hurt...” Allie said, tears rolling down her cheeks.

“I am so sorry, beautiful girl. Please let me try to explain. Please forgive me.” She reached for the blonde’s hands but she turned away.

“Do you think it’s that easy, Bea? You fucking hurt me. I never did anything to make you behave that way.”

“Of course you didn’t, Allie.” Bea cried. “Look at you. You are so perfect. Beautiful. Loving. Kind. And-and I really never had someone like you show me...”

“Someone like me, Bea? Are you fucking kidding me? I’m an addict. My girlfriend basically killed herself. No matter how beautiful I was and how much I loved her, she loved drugs more. She loved heroin more. How do you think that made me feel, Bea? Do you think it made me feel beautiful, kind or loving. Hell, no. It made me feel like I was nothing and no one. And you just made me feel like that....”. Allie was crying and yelling and Bea approached her trying to calm her down.

“Allie. I am so sorry. I care about you. You make me feel so many things I have never felt before. Please give me a chance to show you how sorry I am that I hurt you. I never wanted to hurt you. Never. I wanted a lot of things with you that I probably shouldn’t have. I crossed a lot of ethical lines. But, I couldn’t see past what you made me feel. For the first time in so long Allie I had.....hope.” She whispered the last word.

The younger woman calmed down considerably.

“What does that mean, Bea?”

“For years I was like a beaten down dog. My fucking husband would rape me and say really horrible things to me while he did it. And I just took it. He took all of my optimism, strength, pride and self-esteem and kicked it, smashed it and drove everything that was good completely out of my head. And all was left was skin over bones that was all but dead inside. I wanted to die, Allie. So many times the physical pain was so overwhelming that I would have rather been dead. But, there was Debbie. Sweet, innocent Debbie who loved her Dad so much. I just didn’t want to hurt her. And it all turned to a huge shit storm in the end. I did almost die, then I was afraid I was going to live. Without the support of Franky and Bridget Westfall, I likely would never have made it through with myself intact. But I did. Until of course, I feel like I am less. Not worthy of anything good.”

Allie listened to her with a sympathetic pain in her heart and took a deep breath and asked again, “What did you mean about having hope?”

“It means that I want to see where this goes. I want to cherish you and protect you and be with you. I want to see if what we have is as real as it feels. Because, Allie, you are something I was not looking for but found. It is crazy the way I feel about you. I want to be with you every second. I want to feel you close to me. And dammit I want to make love to you all of the time. I have never felt that before. And it is not just about the sex. When you are near me or when I wake up next to you I feel so happy and so....loved.” Bea broke down and cried. She sat down and leaned against the wall and held her head between her knees and cried. Her body was shaking with the pain of what she was feeling.

Allie dropped to her knees in front of her and put her hands on her shoulders and pushed her up until she was looking into her eyes. “Bea, I feel all of that too. It’s crazy and it’s fast and I am afraid to believe it will possibly last. But I’m more afraid of not trying. If what we have is meant to be then it will be. And if it’s not then I will have had some of the greatest moments of my entire life.”

Allie wiped Bea’s tears away and leaned in and kissed her gently.

Bea wrapped her arms around her and buried her face in her neck.

“I’m so sorry, Allie. Please forgive me.”

“I’m not going to lie and say everything is hunky dory right this minute, but I do forgive you Bea. But now I need to focus on packing up all this stuff and burying my sister tomorrow.”

“Okay. Let’s grab some pizza and get started. If you will start going through your things and telling us what you want to bring to the house and what you are okay with storing or donating or whatever, we can pack the truck accordingly.”

“Okay, Bea. Where are Franky and Boomer?”

“Umm they are outside building boxes and likely Franky is still rolling around on the grass laughing her ass off.”


“Yes. She said I was acting like a teenager and some other bullshit.” Bea scoffed.

Allie smirked and then could not hold in her laughter.

“You too, Allie?” Bea huffed.

“Well, the shoe does kind of fit. Ya know?”

They went to the kitchen and Bea called the other women into the house.

“Looks like you and Blondie kissed and made up?” Franky whispered.

“Looks like. And you’re a fucker for laughing at me. You’re supposed to be my friend.”

“Yes and friends tell you the truth no matter how much it hurts.”

They decided to work in teams. Bea and Allie would pack boxes while the other 2 women loaded up the heavier items like the couch, sofa, entertainment center and television.
The washer, dryer and refrigerator were part of the rental so those items would be staying.

In the entertainment center there were hundreds of DVD’s.

“Allie, what the fuck is this? Is this a movie theatre?”

“I have great taste when it comes to movies. Most of those are classics.”

“Beauty and the Beast? Grease? Mamma Mia?”

Allie scoffed “I love musicals so shoot me.”

“You’ll have to shoot me if you force me to watch them.” Bea said under her breath. But not quiet enough that Allie didn’t hear her.

Allie glared at Bea and said “Well, I am sure Debbie will love watching them with me.”

She turned away and went into the kitchen and started packing her dishes and wrapping her glassware in newspaper.

Bea packed up all of the movies and disconnected the electronic components.

Franky and Boomer were able to get most of the heavy things loaded and offered to start taking things off the walls.

Franky loved the photograph of the ocean sunset. “That would look great in my office.”

“Then it’s yours.”

“I couldn’t take that from you. It had to have cost you quite a bit of money.”

“Well no it only cost me to blow it up and frame it. And anyway I am in serious debt with you. Please accept this as a gift from me. It’s the least I can do.”

“That’s a photograph? Wow, Blondie you sure have talent. I will accept it with great honor. Thank you.” She said, embracing the pregnant woman.

“You’re welcome. Let’s get a move on, ladies. We’re wasting daylight.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 30

By evening they had packed up everything including the bed.

They decided they would stay in a hotel for the next couple of nights.

Allie and Bea would share one room and Franky and Boomer would share the other.

Allie told Bea she wanted to go by Kaz’s house and see if she would be able to pick up some personal items that had belonged to her sister.

“Photographs and such. I have a key.”

“Okay. We can do that tomorrow morning. We will drop off the keys with your landlord. Afterwards, we can go back to the hotel and get ready.”

“We need to leave early enough that we can go pick up my things at the photography studio. From there we will go to the funeral home.”

Franky called and arranged for the rooms while she and Boomer cooled off with a beer, sitting on the curb by the truck.

Allie took one more walkthrough and felt she had everything. She locked the door for the final time and walked down the sidewalk toward the truck.

“Okay, girls. I just need to get my car and we’re ready. I’d like to take you all to dinner tonight at a Mexican place that is really good. Great margaritas.”

They all agreed they would go to the hotel and get freshened up and leave from there. Allie would be their designated driver.

Bea followed Allie to a group of single car garages and Allie opened the one that was assigned to her unit.

“Holy shit, Allie. That is one hell of a car.”

The Midnight Blue Camaro was shining under the garage lights.

Bea walked around the car and admired how well it was maintained.

“Wow, Allie. This car is in perfect condition. You really take good care of it.”

“Well, it is a classic and an all around great car. But, in the future, I’m going to have to get a safer car. They really weren’t about car seats and airbags when this car was made back in the late 60’s. It was all about looks and speed.”

“Well it looks really good. Just like its owner.”

Allie smiled at Bea and winked. “Aren’t you the charmer?” She looked around the garage and gathered up a couple of things that were there. She tossed them in the trunk.

“Come on, Bea. Get in. Let’s fire this baby up and head out.”

“Fuck, Allie. If I get in that car with you, I’m going to be all over you. You and that car are one sexy combination.”

The blonde laughed and walked over to the passenger’s door and opened it. “After you m’lady.”

Bea pushed Allie against the car and kissed her passionately. “I want to lay you out on the hood and have my way with you.”

She moved from her mouth, down her neck and bit her gently.

Allie moaned and leaned her head back allowing the redhead full assess to her neck.

Finally, Bea pulled away. “Damn, Allie. I want you so bad. We gotta get going or Franky will be in here looking for us.”

“Okay, get in, babe. And maybe someday in the future, I will fulfill that little fantasy of yours.” Allie said as she grabbed then swatted the sexy ass of the older woman.

Bea was so turned on that she felt like she was going to have to take matters into her own hands. She blushed brightly as Allie climbed into the driver’s seat.

Allie had to adjust the seat because of her growing abdomen. She turned the key and the car roared to life.

Bea reached over and placed her hand on the blonde’s thigh. She squeezed it then ran her hand slowly toward her core.

“Umm, Bea? You really shouldn’t distract me while I am driving.”

“I don’t want to distract you. I want to go down on you.” Bea said, her fingers coming in contact with the blonde’s crotch.

Allie felt a strong pull in her core and said “Fuck, Bea. Do you know what that is doing to me?”

Bea leaned over and kissed Allie. She drove her tongue into her mouth and then pulled away and sucked in her lower lip into her mouth.

Allie moaned and pulled away. “Babe, we have to go.”

Bea leaned back into her seat and was breathing raggedly. “You’re right. But when I get you alone, all bets are off. After I take a shower of course.”

Allie reached over and squeezed Bea’s thigh. “Mmm. I can’t wait.”

She put the car in reverse and backed out of the garage, clicked the remote control that was clipped to the sun visor, and then drove over to the moving truck.

Franky and Boomer were standing beside the truck.

Allie pulled up and rolled down the window. “Come on, you two. Let’s head out.”

Franky told Allie the address and she said she knew where it was so she headed out first.

They drove a few miles and finally arrived at the selected hotel.

Bea and Allie grabbed their suitcase and Allie’s dress she had brought from her apartment and went into their room. There were 2 queen-sized beds in the room.

Bea immediately pushed Allie into the door and started devouring her mouth. Allie moaned into the kiss and pulled the redhead in closer.

Bea pulled away. “Babe, wait. I really need a shower. I sweated my ass off today.”

Allie reached her hands around and grabbed Bea’s ass and said, “Umm, no you didn’t lose it. It’s still here.” She pulled the redhead closer and rubbed the redhead’s core with her knee.

Bea moaned and rubbed herself against Allie’s thigh. “Fuck, Allie. Keep that up and I won’t be able to stop. And I really need a shower.”

“You’re just going to get all sweaty again, babe.” Allie said but reluctantly let her go.

Bea rummaged through their suitcase and found some underwear, a pair of jeans and a t-shirt to put on later. She grabbed her toiletry bag and took it into the restroom and hung it up.

She went back out and found the blonde sitting quietly on the bed, deep in thought.

“Allie? Are you alright?”

“I’m dreading tomorrow. Burying my sister, going through her things. It’s going to be very hard.”

Bea sat down by her and put her arm around her and pulled her in closely.

“I cannot even imagine the pain you are having, Allie. Lay down here with me for a little while and let me hold you. I cannot take your pain away, but hopefully I can ease it some.”

They both took off their shoes and climbed up on one of the beds.

Bea was spooning Allie and rocking her gently. Bea’s libido was in high gear but she worked on banking the fire burning deep inside her body. She wanted to make love with Allie more than anything right that moment, but decided she should selflessly put her own needs on the back burner.

Neither woman said anything for awhile, just finding comfort in each other’s company.

Bea kissed Allie on her temple. “I am so sorry about hurting you earlier. If I could turn back time, I would go back to that never happening.”

The blonde rolled over onto her back. She raised her hand and caressed the defined jawline of the beautiful redhead. “Look, Bea. We can’t go back. Now we need to go forward. I know we have to try and slow down. I just don’t know how. I look at you and I can feel you touching me even when you aren’t. There are many things that are more important in a relationship than physical satisfaction. We need to try and talk about things that could sneak up and bite us in the ass. Like my history of addiction, for instance. I have been clean for 2 years and believe me I never plan on going down that path again. But when you hurt me earlier, my first thought was a little something to dull the pain because frankly, you shattered me. Thankfully, my second thought was the baby.”

Bea lowered her eyes. Shame shot through her and made her feel like a total asshole. She could not bear being the reason Allie relapsed. She wondered deep down if she was not actually good for the younger woman. For several seconds she imagined her life without Allie in it and her heart sunk. I don’t want to live without her. I have to prove to her that I am sincere. I am so in love with her. I can’t lose her.

Bea took a deep breath and raised her head and looked into the ocean blue eyes of Allie Novak. The woman who had stolen her heart and didn’t even know.

“Allie, I know I really fucked up. I told you about Harry and yes, I recovered from the physical abuse. There are scars on my soul though that start aching and I just can’t always soothe them. I was in therapy with Bridget for almost a year. She helped me to try and rebuild my self-esteem and for the most part, I really thought I was past all of that. Having you be part of my life was the most unexpected circumstance. I crave you, physically but I also have an emotional connection to you. Otherwise, I would never have felt the need to put up walls to try and protect my....heart.”

“Oh, Bea. I wish you could see you through my eyes. I am going to do my best to prove to you that my feelings for you are more than physical. More than gratitude. And more than just a passing whim. I ache for you, babe. Every second. When you were being held hostage by that patient, I had never been more scared in my life.” Allie hugged the redhead as close and as tight as possible. “I was so afraid I was going to lose you and at that moment in my life, and even now, you were all I really had. I was scared again today that I had actually lost you.”

Bea pulled back and looked Allie directly in her beautiful blue eyes. She raised her hand and placed it on the younger woman’s cheek. She brushed her thumb over the plump lips.

“Allie, I’m here now and if you’ll give us a chance, I promise I will never take you for granted. I will talk to you if something is bothering me. Please, beautiful girl....”

The young blonde leaned in and placed her lips against the older woman’s. She kissed her very gently then pulled back. “Okay, Bea. I trust you. And more than anything, I want to see where this journey takes us.”

Bea closed the narrow space between their lips and kissed her with everything she had. “I want that too, beautiful girl.”

Desire flared between them like always and they both moaned. Their tongues battled and Bea bit Allie’s lip and then the younger woman could not resist copying the movement by biting the redhead’s lower lip and then sucking it into her mouth.

Their mouths fused again and then they were both on fire. Their hands reaching out trying to touch the other anywhere they could. Craving the feeling of skin on skin.

Allie started trying to pull Bea’s shirt off and Bea already had her hand cupping the blonde’s breast over her shirt.

Neither woman wanted to release their lips from the other and eventually breathing became a necessity.

Bea moved her forehead against Allie’s, breathing heavily. “Will you come take a shower with me? We don’t have to do anything if you don’t want.....”

“Are you fucking kidding me right now? There is no way you are going to leave me hanging, Beatrice Smith. Get your clothes off and get in that shower. I plan on making this a shower you will never forget.”

The redhead stood up and pulled her shirt over her head and unhooked her bra. Allie laid on her back watching with fire in her eyes. She fingers ached wanting to touch the erect nipples and soft breasts that were now in clear view of her passion filled eyes.

Bea lost every bit of control she had when she saw the look in the blonde’s eyes. She pulled her to her feet and kissed her, forcing her tongue into her mouth.

Both women moaned loudly. Bea released the brace and gently pulled the shirt off of the younger woman.

She leaned in and took one of the pink nipples into her mouth and sucked gently. She pulled away and took in the beauty of the younger woman. She ran her hands down her back and then hooked her thumbs in under the waistband of Allie’s shorts and pulled them down her legs.

Allie stepped out of the clothing on the floor and grabbed Bea’s hand and led her to the restroom.

She leaned over and turned on the water in the shower and Bea reached between her legs from behind and moaned when she felt how wet she was.

“Oh, Bea. Fuck. Take off your damn clothes and get in here.”

Allie stepped over the edge of the bathtub and checked the temperature of the water.

Bea came in right behind her, still trying to shake her pants and underwear off one foot.

Allie all but dragged her into the shower and under the spray of hot water. She grabbed the bar of soap and opened it and ran it under the water and began rubbing it over Bea’s chest, then up over her shoulders and down her arms. She rubbed the bar of soap over the redhead’s breasts and pinched her nipples making her moan loudly. She continued to wash Bea’s body, turning her around to wash her back and then her ass. She moved her hands around her body and began washing her center.

Bea moaned and moved into the blonde’s hand. She turned around and placed her hands on Allie’s upper arms and glided them down to her breasts.

“Allie, you’re so beautiful. I want you so bad right now. I have to touch you.”

Allie pushed the redhead into the wall of the shower and buried her head into her neck. She bit and sucked on her pulse point and Bea’s legs started trembling.

“Allie...please....” Bea moaned.

“I’m going to be touching you first, babe. There’s nothing more I want right now than to be the one who makes you come undone.”

In an instant, Allie shoved two fingers into the woman’s wet center. She moved quickly and efficiently, curling her fingers and rubbing the redhead’s clit with her thumb.

She kissed her wildly until she could no longer breathe. She then kissed down the side of her neck and bit her earlobe. She whispered, “I want to feel you come all over my fingers, babe. You feel so tight. So hot. And so wet.”

She continued biting down the side of her neck. She sucked on her pulse point and then bit her.

Bea’s hips were pumping rapidly on the very talented fingers of the young blonde.

In a few seconds, Bea started unraveling. She moaned and said Allie’s name over and over. “Allie, I can’t believe you made me come so....”

Before she could finish what she was saying, the blonde kissed her, stopping her from saying anything.

“Fuck me now, Bea. Please, I can’t wait any longer.”

The redhead dropped to her knees dragging her hands down over Allie’s breasts then touched her abdomen lovingly. She looked up until she locked eyes with her lover. She then took the younger woman’s clit into her mouth and sucked it very deeply into her mouth. She moved her tongue around the swollen bud and kept sucking.

She trailed her hands down the side of Allie’s legs and then brought her hand up the blonde’s thigh and found her dripping wet. She moaned against Allie’s clit and this made he younger woman’s knees weak.

“Bea, in me please. I need you in me.” Bea eased two fingers between Allie’s slick folds and then into her hot center. She slowly pulled them almost completely out before slowly easing them back in.

“Oh, fuck, Bea. That feels so good.”

The redhead licked and sucked on Allie’s swollen clit, making her moan loudly. She used her other hand to pull her closer by squeezing her ass and forcing her fingers deep inside.

The blonde rode the redhead’s fingers and ran her fingers through her hair before moaning loudly and grabbing her head making sure she did not stop sucking on her clit.

She went stiff and then she exploded into a very strong orgasm that seemed as if it was never going to end.

Allie’s legs started shaking and her body was trembling.

“Bea, hold me, babe,” Allie screamed. “I don’t think I can stay standing on my own.”

The redhead wrapped her arms around the blonde and stood up.

Their eyes met and they kissed. Then they just stood under the water and held each other until Allie regained her strength. Then they lovingly bathed one another, stopping often just to kiss each other gently. They finally finished showering and turned off the water.


Bea was drying Allie off and heard her cellphone ring.

“Shit. I better check and see who that is.”

She saw Franky’s name come up on the screen and answered. “Hey, Franky.”

“Hey, Franky, my ass. You and blondie need to stop going at it so we can go get some dinner. Some of us worked hard today, ya know.”

Bea blushed to her roots. “What do you mean? We weren’t....”

“Bullshit, Red,” Franky said. “‘Bea. Hold me, Babe. I don’t think I can stand on my own,’” the brunette said mimicking Allie’s voice. “Sound familiar?”

“Okay give us 10 minutes,” Bea said as she hung up.

“What’s wrong, babe?” Allie said walking naked into the bedroom. She started giggling when she saw her lover’s red face.

“Allie, get dressed. Shit, I will never live this down.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 31

The quartet enjoyed their dinner at the Mexican Bar and Grill Allie recommended.

Bea, Franky and Boomer enjoyed a few margaritas along with their street tacos.

Bea only had a couple of drinks knowing that she needed to be at her best the following day.

Franky and Boomer played a couple of games of pool while Bea and Allie sat in a booth cuddled up with one another.

“I take it this was one of your usual haunts?” Bea asked, twirling a lock of the blonde’s silky hair between her fingers.

“It is. This is actually where I came out to Kaz. We both loved this place and met here pretty frequently.”

Bea pulled the blonde in closer and kissed her temple.

Allie yawned.

“Let’s see if we can round up Franky and Booms and head back to the hotel.”

It took some doing to get the two women headed out the door. They were both pretty drunk. But they finally were able to get them in the car.


They had Allie turn up the CD player full blast and were singing “Stand Back” by Stevie Nicks at the top of their lungs. Allie was cracking up because none of the three women could carry a tune and none of them really knew all of the words.

When they got to the hotel it was a huge effort trying to get Boomer out of the back seat of the Camaro. She tried putting her feet out first but couldn’t stand up. So she tried coming out head first and ended up crawling out.

The other three women were laughing so hard they couldn’t help her. And while they were laughing, Boomer was laughing at herself.

Finally everyone was walking to the elevator and headed up.

When they got off the elevator and went to their separate doors, Franky said: “Red, you and Blondie keep it quiet over there. Me and Booms need our beauty sleep.”

Bea blushed bright red and flipped Franky off. This led to more laughter from Allie and Franky.

“Come on, Allie. Let’s go to bed.”


The alarm went off at 7:00 the following morning. Alllie was wrapped up in Bea’s arms and groaned when the sound went off.

Bea pulled away and turned the alarm off.

“Don’t get up, babe. Stay with me for a while.”

Bea wrapped her arms around the sleepy blonde.

“For a little bit, okay. We have a lot to get to today.”

“I know.” She said snuggling in.

Allie closed her eyes and snuggled into the embrace that she had come She could not figure out how she got so lucky to find someone like Bea. It was too soon to tell her she loved her, but she knew without any doubt that she had lost her heart to the beautiful redhead.

She knew if she told her how she felt she would likely run away as fast as possible. She would just have to be patient and see how things went.

Bea’s arm was wrapped around Allie’s abdomen and the baby kicked. “Looks like the little ballerina or football player is awake too.”

The older woman laced her fingers through the younger woman’s and together they embraced the unborn child that was making its presence known.

“I hope I will be a good mother. I certainly didn’t have a good role model for a mother.”

“Allie, you are going to be the best mother. You have a loving heart and a tender touch. You will shower him or her with all of the attention and devotion you yourself did not experience.”

“I hope you’re right, babe. It is going to be a very trying day with my mother today. I am so glad to have you here to help me get through it.”

“Allie, I am going to be by your side all...well as long as you want me to be.”

The alarm went off again indicating their snooze time was up.

“Okay, beautiful girl, up with you.”

Allie grabbed Bea’s hand and pulled her to her feet. “Come shower with me. It will take less time.”

“Are you kidding, Allie?” Bea scoffed. “Franky would have a field day.”

“Franky won’t know and we will just shower. I promise. It is hard for me to wash my hair with my bad shoulder.”

“Okay, Allie. I’ll help you. But don’t think it is going to be easy. Just the thought of you naked and wet makes me.....”

“Shhh, Bea. If you keep talking like that, all bets will be off.”

They stripped down and brushed their teeth while the water temperature adjusted. They both got in and despite a few close calls, they managed to get cleaned up.


The four women had breakfast in the hotel and from there Allie and Bea headed to Kaz’s house.

The closer they got, the sadder Allie got. She had made the same drive many times in the last few years and it was very painful knowing this would likely be the very last time.

When they arrived at the home, they both got out of the car. Bea held Allie’s hand as they made their way up the sidewalk The blonde immediately broke down crying.

Bea wrapped her arms around the grieving woman.

Allie pulled the key out of her purse and opened the door.

The two women walked across the threshold.

“It smells like her.” Allie whispered, tears still falling.

Bea held her close and rubbed her back giving her some time to collect herself.

They wondered into the living room and it was an odd feeling being in someone’s home when they weren’t there.

“What the fuck?” Allie said, looking around. There was nothing in the living room but a few stacked boxes.

There was no furniture and nothing hanging on the walls.

“Where are all of their things?”

Allie walked through the room into the dining room and kitchen. She also found these rooms to be empty.

“I don’t understand. Where could all their things be?”

“Maybe we should open one of the boxes in the living room?” Bea suggested.

They went back and Bea peeled the tape back from one of the boxes and opened it.

The box had a variety of items. Visible were some picture frames and underneath, a wooden box.

Allie lifted up the first frame. It was a picture of Will and Kaz on their wedding day.

Tears flowed freely from the young woman’s eyes. “They were so happy. I still can’t believe they are gone.”

She took out a few more of the frames and they were all pictures that contained Kaz. Some by herself. Some with Will and some with Allie.

She pulled out the wooden box and opened it. It was full of Kaz’s jewelry. Allie recognized most of the pieces but not all.

“I can’t believe someone came in and cleared away their things. Kaz has not even been buried yet.”

“Do you think Cruella is behind it?”

“Who else could it be? I really don’t know what to do. Should I take these things with me and maybe ask Franky for her advice?”

“I agree you need to talk to Franky. But, let’s call her first. We need to make sure we can legally take these items.”

“You’re right. I will call her now.”

Allie pulled her phone out of her purse and rang Franky.

She answered on the first ring.

“Good morning, Blondie. How are you this morning? I though you and Red were going to your sister’s to collect her belongings.”

“Yeah. That’s why I’m calling. We got here and found the house all but empty. There are a few boxes and we opened one.” Allie told Franky about the items.

“That is really very bizarre. Look, for now leave the things there. I am going to try and contact Joan Ferguson as she is the next of kin for your brother in law. I believe she would likely be the one who cleaned the place out. I will try and reach her and get back to you. I am also going to try and contact a lawyer friend of mine as I am not really entirely clear on the laws in California.”

“Okay then we will head out to the hotel. See you there.”

“I won’t be at the hotel for a while. I am going over to Kaz’s office so I can sort out what is needed for her life insurance policies. I will be back in time to get ready for the service.”

“Thank you, Franky.” Allie said and hung up.

“She said we need to leave the stuff here for now. She will look into it.”

“Okay, then. Let’s go back to the hotel and regroup.”


Franky called the number that was on file for Joan Ferguson. There was no answer so she left a voicemail. “This is Francesca Doyle. I am an attorney representing Alexandra Novak. My client is interested in obtaining some of her deceased sister, Karen Proctor-Jackson’s personal items from her home. If you would be so kind as to call me back or if you have an attorney handling this matter, please have them call. My phone number is 505 765-4321. Thank you.”

Franky then left a message for an old law school buddy who lived in the LA area.

Franky had called for a taxi and it finally arrived. She got in an gave the driver the address. She decided to try and call Bridget to see how the sexy blonde was doing.

She had not talked to her since their date and wanted just to hear her voice..

“Hello, Franky! How are you?” Bridget asked. She was very excited to hear from the brunette who had been on her mind since their date.

“I’m doing ok, Gidge. We got all of Allie’s things moved out of her apartment. I am headed over to her sister’s workplace to get the information I need to file for the life insurance policy.”

“How is Allie doing?”

“It’s going to be a hard day for her. The memorial starts at 2:00. But, she has Bea and she will be providing her emotional support.”

“It did appear they were rather smitten with each other.”

“Well, they’ve certainly got the physical support down pat. They either didn’t care or didn’t know how thin motel walls can be.”

Bridget laughed. “And I am sure you let them know what you heard.”

“I gave Red a very hard time. She blushed all the way to her roots. But it’s good to see her so carefree and happy.”

“I am really glad to hear that. Her relationship with Harry was so violent and ugly. He really caused her to have some deep emotional scarring. I hope things work out for the two of them. I know Bea had feelings for her. That night at the hospital, she told me she had some rather strong feelings for her that went beyond simple compassion.”

“I was actually very surprised that she got so close to her so fast. But the two of them are obviously very interested in one another.”

The taxi pulled up in front of a high rise building and Franky leaned up and paid the driver.

“Look, Gidge. I’m at Kaz’s building so I’m going to have to let you go. I really enjoyed talking to you.”

“I did too, Franky. How about I have you over for dinner one night later this week?

“I’m gonna hold you to that.” Franky said, laughing. But inside her chest her heart started racing and butterflies took over her stomach.

“Okay. Good luck. And please give Bea and Allie my best.”

“Will do. Bye now.”


Franky walked up to the receptionist and asked what floor Keynote Business Solutions was on.

The woman perused Franky up and down and did not hide her interest.

For the first time ever, Franky did not even react.

The woman finally told her, “They’re on the 18th floor. They are the only company that works on that floor so you should find who you’re looking for quite easily.”

Franky thanked the woman and headed toward the elevators the woman had pointed to. She pushed the up button and waited for the car to arrive.

Once she made it up to the 18th floor, she got off and walked up to another reception area.

“Good morning, my name is Francesca Doyle. I am here to speak to your Human Resources department about an employee who recently passed away. Karen Jackson. I am an attorney representing her sister, Alexandra Novak.”

“Oh, yes. I am really going to miss Kaz. She was always so kind and cheerful.”

She handed the woman her business card and after reading it she picked up her phone and dialed.

“Mrs. Gardner, I have a Francesca Doyle here needing to see you about Kaz.” There was a brief pause. “Okay. I will let her know.”

“Mrs. Gardner will be here to get you shortly. Would you like a cup of coffee or some water?”

Franky graciously declined.

The receptionist pointed out some chairs and told Franky to have a seat.

She didn’t have to wait long before a woman in a pin striped suit came over to her and held out her hand.

“Ms. Doyle, I’m Patsy Gardner. I was so sorry to hear about Kaz. Not only was she a valued employee, but I considered her my friend.”

Franky shook the woman’s hand. “Nice to meet you. Please call me Franky.”

“Only if you call me Patsy. Follow me, please.”

They walk through a labyrinth of hallways until they came to an office marked Human Resources.

“I pulled Kaz’s record before I came for you. We will need a copy of the death certificate to process the claim on the life insurance.”

Frank opened her case and pulled out a copy and handed it to Patsy.

“I will get this filed today and have the check mailed to Allie. Could you provide me a current address for her? Kaz was so proud of her sister. Talked about her all the time. She was so excited about the baby. Wait, the baby. What is the plan there?”

“Ms. Novak will be raising the child.” Franky said as she wrote down the address for her office in Albuquerque.

“That’s great.”

“Will that be all?”

“Well there is also going to be the payout for Kaz’s retirement fund and her last paycheck. Would you like those sent to the same address?

“Yes. Thank you, Patsy, very much for your assistance.”

“‘Of course, Franky. I’m really going to miss her. I hope you have a safe trip back to New Mexico.”

The woman walked Franky back up to the elevators and they bid each other farewell.

Franky saw a diner on the corner and she walked there and ordered a Pepsi. She called for a taxi and then pulled out her laptop and typed up some notes.

She looked at her calendar on her phone to see what upcoming court dates she had. She sighed when she noticed one of the cases was Beverly Tanner’s.

Franky had taken the case when Beverly stopped by their offices with a little green-eyed girl in tow. Although they were very poor, both Bev and little Tess were clean and well groomed.

Their story really struck a cord with Franky and even though she struggled with the details of the case, she couldn’t turn her back on them.

Beverly was Tess’s maternal grandmother. She was trying to get custody of the little girl because her daughter, Amanda, had been abusing the little girl.

The state had taken the girl away from her mother and Beverly was doing everything she could to get custody or at least guardianship of the little girl.

The first time they met, Franky almost was physically ill. Tess had scars on her arms and legs from cigarette burns that were imposed by her mother.

The same abuse had been experienced by the brunette attorney and seeing someone else in the same way took her right back to the horrible place that was her childhood.

The house was dark and cold. But it always was. Her mother did not open any curtains and rarely turned on a light. She mostly just sat on the sofa or at the kitchen table and drank vodka and smoked cigarettes. All day and sometimes into the night.

Franky remembered her Dad and would often look through her window and imagine him coming to get her. But he never came back.

Franky’s jeans were all too short for her but all of the shirts still fit because she was so thin. Her mother rarely cooked anything leaving Franky to exist on canned beans, hot dogs, peanut butter and jelly sandwiches and TV dinners that could be heated in the microwave.

She could never say her mother was kind to her. But at least sometimes she would just forget about her. Franky liked those times the best. Because sometimes her mother would become abusive when she drank. She would slap Franky and had also several times burned her with a lit cigarette.

After a couple of years of abuse, a teacher saw the burns and reported them to the authorities and Franky was taken away from her mother. She never saw her again and had no idea now if she was dead or alive.

The scars were deep, but now at least not visible because they were covered in tattoos. The emotional scars, though had never really gone away. She had abandonment issues so she had never allowed herself to get close enough to anyone lest they leave her.

She was very fond of her foster parents Brad and Sheila Davis. Brad had been such a great role model. And Sheila never gave up trying to prove to Franky that she truly cared about her.
Franky eventually let her guard down and Sheila became someone she could tell anything to.

They really wanted to adopt Franky, but that never happened. But they never failed the brunette. They were there for birthdays, graduations and in general everything.

She realized it had been awhile since she called them so she picked up the phone and dialed.

“Franky! Dad, it’s Franky calling! Hurry up. Let me put it on speaker.”

“Hello Mom and Dad.”

“It’s so good to hear from you” said Sheila. “Tell us everything you’ve been up to.”

Franky laughed and told her parents about some of her cases including Allie’s.

“I’m counting on you kicking her ass to the curb.” Said Brad.

“Well, Dad, I had the best teacher so I will give it everything I’ve got.”

“Okay, Franky. I have to head over to the courthouse. I have a pretty full caseload myself.”

“Dad, when are you going to retire and take Mom on a cruise or on a trip?”

“Actually, I am going to retire by the middle of next year. Then I will take your Mom anywhere she wants to go.”

“That’s great, Dad. I hope Albuquerque will be one of those places. I really miss you both.”

“We miss you too, Franky. And I love you. Don’t ever forget that.”

“I won’t, Dad.” She said, tearing up a bit. “I love you too, Dad.”

“I will leave you with your Mom.”

“Franky, it is so good to hear from you. Is everything going okay?”

“Umm, yeah Mom. Uh, well, I have actually met someone.”

“Tell me all about her.”

“Well, she is a psychiatrist. She’s a bit older than me. But, Mom she is beautiful and interesting. Different than anyone I’ve ever met.”

“That’s great, sweetheart. So I take it this is serious.”

“I think so, Mom. We’ve only actually had one date. And I barely even kissed her. But there is certainly something about her.”

“I’m happy for you. I have wished endlessly that you would find someone you would let into your heart. You are so loving, Franky.”

“Mom. I’m scared.” Franky said, tears flowing.

“Why sweetheart?”

“If I let her get too close, she may not like what she sees. She may not stay.”

“Oh Franky. Love is never a guarantee. But you’ll never know unless you open up your heart and let someone in.”

“But what if it doesn’t work out, Mom. I have never been in this position before.”

“Just give it time. If it is right, you’ll know it. And how could she not want to be with you? By the way what is her name?”


“And have you picked out a nickname for her?”

“Can’t keep anything from you. But yes. I call her Gidge.”


“Yea, well Gidget because it rhymes with Bridget. And well I like ‘Gidge’.”

“The really question is does she like it?” Sheila said, laughing.

“She giggles when I call her that. So maybe that means she’s okay with it.”

The taxi cab pulled up and Franky quickly gathered her things.

“Mom, I gotta run. But, umm, thank you for always being here for me. And listening.”

“Of course I am Franky. I love you. And I always will.”

“I love you too, Mom.” Tears were freely streaming from her eyes.

Chapter Text

Chapter 32

Allie had dressed in a very simple navy blue dress. She was really starting to struggle emotionally and now did not want to go to the funeral home.

She had not slept well on top of everything else.

“Bea. I just can’t do this. I’m so afraid that I am going to break into a million pieces and never be able to be whole again.”

Bea wrapped her arms around the younger woman. “I know it is not going to be easy. But, I am going to be with you every second. I will be here for you. Not only today. But everyday that you need me. I will do my very best to help you get through this. There is no one who will ever be able to replace your sister. I know that. But, you have not only me, but also Franky. And even Boomer.”

Allie cracked a small smile. “I’m glad I will have all of you.”

“It’s 11 o’clock. Let’s go to the photography studio and then we will get a small bite to eat before we go to the service. Okay?”

“Okay. I wonder if Franky is back.”

“Let’s go see.”

They left their room and went next door and knocked.

Boomer answered the door. She had pulled her hair back into a tidy ponytail and had changed into some black trousers and a simple patterned short sleeved shirt.

“Hi, guys. Franky just got back. She is in the bathroom now, but I think she is ready.”

“Allie, how far is it to the studio?”

“Probably about 15 minutes from here. The chapel is about a half hour from there.”

“Okay. Well let’s wait for Franky and then we’ll head out. Does he know we’re stopping by?”

“Yes. I texted him earlier. He is expecting us.”

It wasn’t long before Franky came out of the restroom. She had worn business attire to Kaz’s office building so she decided she would just wear what she had on.

They piled up in the car and this time Allie asked Bea to drive.

“You really trust me with your car?”

“I trust you with everything, babe.”

Franky pretended to stick her finger down her throat and acted like she was throwing up.

Bea glared at her and flipped her off.

Franky and Boomer got settled into the backseat of the car and they headed out.

Allie carried the box containing Kaz’s remains in her lap.

Allie directed them to the photography studio and they parked in the back of the building. Allie still had a key so she opened the door and walked in.

“Jim? Where are you?”

A tall man with graying hair and a well trimmed goatee came out of a room that was on the other side of the studio.

“Allie.” He said smiling and wrapping her up in a hug. “Aww, baby girl, I’m so sorry about Kaz. Is there anything I can do to help you?”

“No. But thank you.” She pulled back and turned to the women. She introduced everyone and they chatted for a few minutes.

“I’m sorry to have to rush, Jim, but we have to grab a bite and then get over to the service. Would you like to join us?”

“I wish I could but I have a mother bringing in her 2 year old twins. But I did gather up everything for you and I put it in a box.”

Allie followed him into his office. “I see one of the women you’re with is in the photos you asked me to frame and print.”

He handed her a rectangular shaped item wrapped in brown paper.

“Umm. Yes. She has been so helpful to me during all this. Thank you for taking care of that for me. How much do I owe you?”

“Absolutely nothing. It was my pleasure doing it for you. I’m really going to miss you.”

“I’ll miss you too.”

“Let me carry this box to your car. And you can carry the frame.”

They all walked out to the car together and Allie again hugged, Jim.

“I will always be grateful for everything you taught me. Giving me a chance when I probably wasn’t worthy of it.”

“I knew from the first day that you were going to be alright. And then you went on to become amazing. Please stay in touch. And send me pictures of the baby.”

“I will.” She hugged him quickly once more before she got back in the car. “Wait. Here’s your key.”

“Keep it, Allie. Should you ever find yourself needing a friend or job, you’ll know where to come.”

Allie nodded and opened the car door and climbed in.

Bea immediately took her hand and they headed in the general direction of the funeral home. They kept their eyes out for a place to eat and saw a Sonic.

“How about burgers?” Allie asked.

Everyone agreed and they pulled in to the drive in.

After placing their order, Allie asked Franky how everything had gone at Keynote.

“The HR director, Patsy, was very helpful.”

“I always liked her.”

“She had all of the documents ready for filing and will send everything to my office and then I will give it to you when it arrives.”

“Thank you again Franky. You have been such a lifesaver.”

“I never had a call back from Ferguson. Either she is ignoring me or stalling for time.”

“You never can tell with that crazy bitch.”

“Well, hopefully she will contact me soon. Or better yet her attorney. If in fact she really has one.”

The carhop came and delivered their food and they began eating.

Allie did not eat very much because she was really anxious about the upcoming ceremony. Bea would touch her somewhere on her body in between bites. This provided Allie some comfort and she again wondered how she got so lucky finding Bea.

They finished their meals and Bea grabbed everyone’s garbage and got out of the car to put it in the trash bin.

She came back to the car, got in and started the car. She backed out of the slot and after she started propelling forward, she took ahold of Allie’s hand.

Allied laced her fingers with the redhead and squeezed. Their eyes met briefly and Bea smiled gently.

They arrived at Precious Memories at 1:45. They carried in the box with Kaz’s ashes and the documentation that was provided from the mortuary in Albuquerque.

They were greeted very quickly by a tiny woman who introduced herself as Charlotte. “You must be Allie. I’m so sorry for your loss.” She grabbed both of the blonde’s shoulders and gently squeezed them. “After the ceremony, we have a couple of options. We have small burial plots in the garden or you may choose to take the remains with you to dispose of them however you wish.”

“Thank you, Charlotte. I do want to bury her here.”

“After the ceremony is completed and all of the guests have left, we will have a brief graveside service.”

Allie thanked her again and then she introduced the woman to Bea, Franky and Boomer.

“Come on back to the garden. We have everything set up. Would you like to put Kaz on the dais or shall I?”

Tears started falling from Allie’s eyes “I-I don’t know what to do. Bea?”

“Do you want to do it together?”

Allie nodded and the women headed toward the display area..

Charlotte had placed the photo of Kaz and had a blue lace cloth placed so the memorial box had a perfect spot to be placed. There were roses, carnations, lilies and baby’s breath tastefully arranged with the picture of Kaz behind them.

Allie placed the box in the area and looked at her sister’s photograph.

“Kaz, I miss you. You were the best sister anyone could ask for. I will hold you in my heart always. All I ask is that you watch over me and the baby. Your baby. I promise he or she will never want for anything and will always know love. I love you. And forever will.”

Allie was sobbing by this time and Bea held her close and let her cry. “I’ve got you Allie.”

Once Allie was ready to sit down, Bea grabbed her hand and led her to one of the seats in the front row.

A crowd of people had arrived and were seated behind them.

Suddenly an older version of Allie made a dramatic entrance into the garden area. She walked up to the front of the venue and stood in front of Allie.

“Allie! It’s so good to see you however unfortunate the circumstances.” She reached down in an effort to hug the young blonde woman.

Allie stiffened up and did not return the embrace.

“And look how big you’ve gotten. I’m so excited about being a grandmother.”

“Mother, please. Could you lower your voice and sit down somewhere?” Allie whispered.

“You’re not going to introduce me to your umm...friends?”

Bea stood up and said. “I am Dr. Bea Smith. I’m sorry for your loss. However, I must ask that you refrain from further upsetting Allie.”

“Who do you think you are telling me what to do?” Elizabeth said in a rather loud voice.

Allie started crying and stood up, “Please, Mother. Sit down and stop making a scene. Don’t you have any respect for anyone? Including yourself?”

“Allie, you have no right to speak to me that way. Who do you think you are? Acting so self-righteous. We all know what you are.”

Franky had had enough and Bea had her hands full trying to comfort and protect Allie.

“ Listen. This is already a very difficult day and it doesn’t need any further drama. Go sit down or I will ask them to have you removed.”

“You nasty dyke. What makes you think I would listen to you?”

Franky took a deep breath to calm herself before saying, “I am your daughter’s attorney and she has given me authority to act on her behalf. Now I am telling you to sit down and shut up. And I mean right now.”

Elizabeth huffed and walked away, She did however find a seat and quieted down.

Allie had tears rolling down her cheeks. “Bea. I cannot believe she would make such a scene. I am so embarrassed. The only reason she came was because she felt she had to. God forbid she should actually give a crap about her daughters.”

“Shh, baby. We will be here and if need be we will throw her out. I am already ready to kick her ass. I know she is your mother, but no one is going to disrespect you in front of me, Allie. No one.”

Allie looked into the Bea’s eyes and found all the comfort and calm she needed. And in those eyes she saw something she had only seen once before...and that was love.

She sat down and pulled Bea down beside her. She laced her fingers through the redhead’s fingers and felt as if a weight had been lifted off her shoulders.

Their eyes met again and Allie mouthed, “Thank you.”

Bea nodded and squeezed Allie’s hand.

There had been quiet music playing in the background. However, Charlotte had asked Allie if there were any special songs she would like played.

She had picked two. The first was one of Kaz’s favorite songs and the last was one Allie felt would be appropriate.

At just a little past 2:00 a spiritualist came in and stood behind a podium.

The first song started playing:


Come stop your crying
It will be alright
Just take my hand
And hold it tight
I will protect you
From all around you
I will be here
Don't you cry
For one so small,
You seem so strong
My arms will hold you,
Keep you safe and warm
This bond between us
Can't be broken
I will be here
Don't you cry

'Cause you'll be in my heart
Yes, you'll be in my heart
From this day on
Now and forever more
You'll be in my heart
No matter what they say
You'll be here in my heart

Why can't they understand the way we feel
They just don't trust what they can't explain
I know we're different, but deep inside us
We're not that different at all

And you'll be in my heart
Yes you'll be in my heart
From this day on
Now and forever more

Don't listen to them
'Cause what do they know
We need each other, to have, to hold
They'll see in time, I know
When destiny calls you, you must be strong
I may not be with you
But you got to hold on
They'll see in time, I know
We'll show them together

'Cause you'll be in my heart
Believe me you'll be in my heart
I'll be there from this day on
Now and forever more
You'll be in my heart
No matter what they say
You'll be here in my heart
Always I'll be with you
I'll be there for you always
Always and always
Just look over your shoulder
Just look over your shoulder
Just look over your shoulder
I'll be there

“We are here to memorialize and bid farewell to Karen Rose Proctor-Jackson. ‘Kaz’ as she was known to family and friends was born July 17, 1978 in Phoenix, Arizona. She passed from this life, along with her husband, William Jackson, on September 9, 2017 in Albuquerque, New Mexico.

Kaz graduated from William Jefferson Clinton High School in 1996. She attended college at the University of California-Los Angeles. She graduated Summa Cum Laude with her Masters of Business Administration in 2003. She was employed by Keynote Business Solutions since shortly after her graduation and was still one of their most valued employees.

She married the love of her life Will Jackson in August of 2003.

She is survived by her mother, Elizabeth Forrester and her sister Alexandra Novak.

Her sister asked that in the closing of the ceremony, their wedding song be played here today as an attestation of their love.


Changin' my life with your love
Has been so easy for you
And I'm amazed every day
And I'll need you
'Till all the mountains are valleys
And every ocean is dry, my love
I'll be yours
Until the sun doesn't shine
'Till time stands still
Until the winds don't blow
When today is just a memory to me
I know I'll still be loving
I'll still be loving you
I'll still be loving you
Never before did I know
How loving someone could be
Now I can see, you and me
For a lifetime
Until the last moon is rising
You'll see the love in my eyes, my love
I'll be yours
Until the sun doesn't shine
'Till time stands still
Until the winds don't blow
When today is just a memory to me
I know I'll still be loving
I'll still be loving you
I'll be yours
Until the sun doesn't shine
'Till time stands still
Until the winds don't blow
When today is just a memory to me
I know I'll still be loving
I'll still be loving you
I'll still be loving you
I'll still be loving
I'll still be loving
I'll still be loving you
I'll still be loving
I'll still be loving
I'll still be loving you
I'll still be loving
I'll still be loving
I'll still be loving you


The spiritualist approached Allie and shook her hand and placed her hand on her shoulder. “I’m sorry for your loss.”

“Thank you so much. The ceremony was very lovely.”

The woman nodded and turned to leave.

Charlotte came over and told Allie a small reception had been set up inside.

“You may greet the people who came to celebrate Kaz.”

Allie nodded and stood up.

Bea held her hand and they went inside.

There were people Allie knew and many she didn’t. However, they all came and offered their condolences and many had a memory of Kaz they shared with the young blonde.

Allie’s mother had again made her presence known. She had sat at a table that each person would have to pass in order to leave.

Everyone also took the time to offer their condolences to Elizabeth.

Allie was so glad to have met so many of Kaz and Will’s friends and associates, but as the reception slowly was winding down, she found herself to be very weary.

Bea could see in her eyes that she was tired.

The redhead then stood up and asked for everyone’s attention.

“Allie wanted me to thank all of you for coming to celebrate Kaz’s life. We must, however, excuse ourselves for the private graveside service.”

Everyone left congenially and Allie was relieved.

Well, everyone except Elizabeth who was insistent that she was also going to the graveyard service.

Allie was too tired to argue so she shook her head in resignation and signaled Charlotte over.

She collected the remains and asked them to follow her.

They went out deeper into the garden and entered an archway that had a wrought iron header that said “Garden of Peace.”

They walked through an area that contained numerous ground markers.

They finally came to a deep hole that was large enough to bury the box in.

Charlotte had taken the blue lace and tied it around the box in such a way that it could be used to lower the box into the ground.

“Would you like to lower the box, dear? Or perhaps one of your friends?”

Allie looked at the three other women who had helped her and said, “Will all of you take a corner and lower it with me?”

Bea, Franky and Boomer nodded and Charlotte held the bottom of the box while each woman took ahold of the lace.

“Why can’t I help?” Elizabeth whined.

Allie had had enough.

“Mother. You weren’t here for her when she was alive and I am damned sure not going to let you be a part of this now that she’s gone. Can you even remember the last time you spoke to her? You didn’t go to her graduation or her wedding. You have not been here for either of us. She was always there for me. And when I had the chance, I was there for her.”

“Allie. You have no idea....”

“Mother! Just shut up or leave. That’s what you’re best at doing.”

The woman huffed and turned around and walked away.

Allie apologized to Charlotte for the scene. The woman merely nodded her understanding.

“I’m ready now.”

The four women gathered around the burial site and slowly lowered the box into the ground. Once it was fully interred, they dropped the lace and it gracefully covered the box.

Charlotte handed them each a rose and one by one they dropped it into the area that would be Kaz’s final resting place.

Allie placed hers last. She then whispered, “Until we meet again.”

Charlotte escorted the women back into the chapel.

Allie turned to her and thanked her for arranging such a beautiful memorial.

The woman bid them farewell and the four women headed to the door.

When they got outside, they noticed a woman getting out of a black car.

Allie immediately knew who it was and told the other women. “It’s Joan Ferguson. Get me out of here.”

The three women shielded Allie from the menacing woman.

“So you have a little entourage, Allie. Well, you can have all the people around you that you want, but I will be getting that baby one way or another.”

Bea and Franky told Boomer to get Allie in the car.

“Listen here. I’m Francesca Doyle and I am Ms. Novak’s attorney. I have left you a message about her sister’s belongings. I have not heard back.”

“You can take all of the boxes that remain in my brother’s home. A bunch of junk for a trashy little bitch.”

Bea flew into full rage and shoved the woman making her fall on the sidewalk.

“What the fuck did you just call my girlfriend?”

“I spoke quite clearly, Dr. Smith. And girlfriend is it? Hmm. How interesting. You know what they say ‘lay down with a dog and you’ll get up with fleas.”

Bea flew at the other woman but Franky stopped her. “No, Red. She’s just trying to rile you up so she can have something to use against you. Walk away now. I will take care of this.”

Bea glared at Joan but walked away knowing Franky was right.

“Alright, Ms. Ferguson. We will collect what was left in the house. But, trust me when I say there will be a full investigation as to the legalities of your actions. The home, I’m sure was the property of both Will and Kaz. You may think you have the right to his half and that may be so. But you don’t have rights on Kaz’s half. I would suggest that you consult an attorney of your own. The shit has hit the fan, Cruella.”

“What did you call me?” Joan screamed.

“Cruella De Ville. You’re a freak just like her.”

Joan was seething with anger and said, “You’re going to wish you’d never said that.”

Franky laughed in Joan’s face and then turned and walked back to Allie’s car and Bea opened the door and pulled the seat up so she could join Boomer in the backseat.

Allie was almost in hysterics. “She can’t take the baby. She is a sociopath and an outright horrible woman. I’ve got to find a way to disappear. I have to go where she can’t find me.”

Franky put her hand on Allie’s shoulder. “Allie, don’t even think about doing that. You will be the one raising this baby. Remember that you are biologically the mother of that child. And there is nothing that can change that. And trust me. There is no way I am going to let that fucking bitch anywhere near you or that baby.”

“I want to believe you, Franky, but I am so scared.”

“I know. But, you have to trust me on this okay?”

“Okay. Now let’s go get the moving truck so we can pick up the boxes from Kaz’s house.”

Allie clung to Bea’s hand all the way back to the hotel.

Franky and Boomer had been talking along the way about heading out right away hoping to at least knock out a third of the trip.

“That way we should be able to make it home by late afternoon tomorrow.” Franky said.

“I think that is a great idea.” Bea said. “What do you think Allie?”

“I want to go wherever you’re going to be and right now that’s all I care about.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 33

After picking up their belongings at the hotel and checking out, Bea and Allie hopped in the Camaro and pulled out of the parking lot followed by Franky and Boomer in the U-Haul. They drove to Kaz’s house and loaded up the boxes.

They had decided to head out via I-10 East and head toward Barstow. Once they made it to I-40 they would have a straight shot East to Albuquerque.

They stopped at a sandwich shop and picked up some sandwiches, chips and drinks and proceeded to the route.

Allie asked Bea to drive. She was still upset and extremely tired. It had been a very difficult and emotionally exhausting day. She nibbled on her sandwich and frequently eyed the gorgeous redhead who had been her lifesaver over the course of not only the last few hours, but for the previous week and a half. It had been not only the worst days of her life, but also the best.

“You’re staring, Allie,” said Bea. “What’s on your mind?”

Allie reached over and fed the redhead a potato chip and sighed. “There are so many thoughts going through my mind. I have no idea where to start.”

Bea reached over and ran her fingers through the soft blonde hair. “If you want to talk about anything, I’m here. I know this day has been a very difficult one for you.”

“It has. I am just conflicted. I was thinking one minute how heartbroken I am about Kaz and in the next feeling such happiness being with you.”

Bea blushed, not really being used to compliments. “Umm, I am happy being with you too. These last several days have been some of, if not the best, days of my life. I do not recall ever feeling anything like this ever before.”

“I feel guilty about being happy,” Allie said, lowering her head.

“I know, beautiful girl.”

Allie leaned over an offered Bea a bite of the sandwich they had been sharing.

She took a bite and chewed feeling so much love for Allie. I want to tell her how I feel but I am afraid it will scare her or send her running for the hills.

Allie took a bite herself and then dipped her hand back into the bag of chips and fed Bea another one.

“You’ll spoil me, you know? Feeding me like I’m your queen.”

“I am just being a thoughtful co-pilot.” Allie smiled. It brought her so much joy doing such simple things with the beautiful older woman.

“Okay then, I could use a sip of that iced tea.”

“Your wish is my command, Queen Bea.”

Both women laughed.

“I am actually looking forward to seeing the Orthopedic doctor next week. This brace has got to go.”

“Well from a professional standpoint, it seems to be healing up nicely. And you have not complained about any pain.”

“The only pain is having to wear it at this point.”

“Not for much longer, I’m sure.”

Suddenly Allie remembered that she was supposed to start the parenting class the following evening. She found herself nervous about mentioning it knowing Bea had to be exhausted. I do have my own car. I guess I could go on my own. But I don’t want to go alone.

She swallowed her pride and said, “Umm, Bea?”


“I had totally forgotten that the parenting class is tomorrow evening. Do you think I should cancel?”

“Do you want to cancel?”

“Umm, no. But, I just thought you might be tired after the long drive. I-I don’t...” Allie said and then stopped talking. Then tears started leaking out of her eyes.

“What is it Allie? What’s wrong? Tell me.” Bea said, squeezing Allie’s hand.

The young woman was very embarrassed about crying and even more so about telling Bea she did not want to go alone. But, she lifted her chin and looked at the redhead. “I don’t want to go alone.”

“I thought you wanted me to go with you.”

“Oh, I do. But, I don’t want you to feel obligated.”

Bea was hurt that Allie would feel that way after everything they had been through. She removed her hand from Allie’s and placed it on the steering wheel. Her voice was low and husky when she said, “What makes you think I would feel obligated, Allie? I thought you knew I wanted to do this with you.”

“Bea. I know you said you wanted to do this. Shit. I am just all over the place emotionally right now.” She moved her hand over and placed it on the redhead’s thigh. “I want you there with me more than I could ever say. I just feel you have already done so much for me.”

“Allie, I meant what I said. I want to go to the class, I want to be your Lamaze coach. I want-“ you to love me as much as I love you.

“I’m sorry, Bea. I want that too. But, won’t you be too tired,” Allie asked.

“We’ll be fine. We can catch up on our rest.” Bea again reached down and took Allie’s hand.

“Okay, babe. Thank you.”

“You’re welcome, Allie.”

Allie reached over and turned the radio on and placed her hand back on Bea’s thigh. “I think I am going to try and take a nap. Is that okay?”

“Of course it is.”


Franky and Boomer were behind them having a much different conversation.

“And when she answered the phone and I told her I had heard her and Blondie going at it. All I heard was crickets. I have not had much of a chance to rib her about it, but I can’t wait for an opportunity.”

Both women laughed until tears came to their eyes.

“What about you, Franky? You’ve not shocked me with some of your recent shenanigans.”

“I’ve actually been keeping on the down low lately.”

“Franky Doyle on the down low?” Boomer asked. “Is some hot lezzo playing hard to get?”

For the first time in her adult life, Franky did not have a sarcastic come back.

“Okay, Franky. You gotta tell me what’s going on.”

“Well, Booms. I have met someone that has managed to get under my skin.”

“Tell me about her.”

“Well, her name is Bridget. She’s a psychiatrist at SRMC. I met her when I went to the hospital to get the low down from Blondie on what kind of legal help she needed.”

“Oh, so you’ve been playing doctor.” Boomer said, laughing

“Actually, no. I took her on a date the night before we left for LA.”

“A date? Well that’s a first for you,” Boomer said, snickering. “You’ve been more like the find em, fuck em and forget em type. Don’t tell me this one has her hooks in you?”

“Okay, I wont tell you.”

“Aww, come on, Franky. Just a little hint.”

“I really like her and want to see her again and get to know her better.”

“Well, seriously, you know I only want to see you happy.”

“I know Booms. Hey you wanna take over driving at the next rest area?”

“Sure, Franky.”


The two vehicles travelled for another couple of hours and arrived at Barstow, CA.

They got out of the vehicles to stretch their legs and gas up.

Boomer jumped out, “I gotta fucking take a piss. I’ll be right back. Anyone want anything?”

Allie said, “I’ll come with you. I could easily piss all over myself. This little one is laying on my bladder.”

“Alright, Blondie, come on.”

“Babe, do you or Franky want anything?”

“We’ll gas up then meet you guys inside.”

“So, Blondie? When is your baby due?”

“Mid to late December.”

“Not long now. Are your hoping for a boy or a girl?”

“Actually I’ll be happy with either.”

“Have you picked out any names?”

“No. But I know it is something I need to start thinking about.”

They took turns using the restroom and by then Bea and Franky had come inside the little convenience store.

Bea’s face was flaming red and Franky was laughing.

“Franky and I feel we could make it as far as Needles tonight. If you are up to it of course? It is around two and a half more hours.”

“Yeah. That’ll be fine. I will drive now. Give you a chance to rest.”

“I’m fine, Allie. But if you’re sure then I will get to sit by you and watch you drive that sexy automobile.”

“I think you like my car more than you like me.” Allie said, laughing.

“Oh trust me, beautiful girl. I love your curves way more.” Bea said her gaze raking over the blonde’s body from head to toe.

Allie felt a pull in her center. The way Bea was looking at her had forced her hormones into overdrive.

“Umm, babe. If you keep looking at me like that, there is no way I will be able to stop myself from stopping at the next hotel.”

“You have no idea how much I would love to do that. But, umm Franky....” Bea said blushing.

“Aww, babe. Franky sure picks on you. If you didn’t let her get under your skin, I’m sure she would let up.”

“You don’t know Franky. Once she has something on you, she never lets you forget it. You should have heard her outside. She mimicked our, umm, shower sex, just like she was in there with us.”

“Well, I managed to get under her skin when I was in the hospital.”


“When she looks at Bridget, she turns into a little lap dog. I told her not to slip on the drool on the floor.”

“She really seems to have a thing for her. I’ve known her for a very long time and this would be the first woman to actually hold her interest for more than a few hours or a roll in the hay.”

The two women got a couple of bottles of water and some beef jerky. Allie was craving chocolate so she got a Snickers, a Reese’s and a Hershey’s with Almonds.

“Are you going to eat all of that?”

“I might offer you a bite or two.”

“Red! You and Blondie need to hurry up. We need to get a move on.”

“Okay. Well be right behind you.”

They got back in their vehicles and headed out.

Bea decided to call Debbie and see how she was doing and let her know she would be home the next day.

The phone was answered after a couple of rings by Vera. “Hello, Dr. Smith. How has your trip been so far?”

“We got Allie all packed up and are actually going to try to make it to Needles, California tonight. Then head out and hope to be home by late afternoon or early evening. How’s Debbie?”

“She’s doing fine. Misses you of course. Let me get her. She’s watching Frozen.”

“Just a second, Vera. We need to see if you would be able to stay with Debbie for a couple of hours tomorrow evening. Allie has her first parenting class.”

“Of course. Let me get Debbie for you now.”

Bea put the phone on speaker so Allie could listen in.

“Hello, Mommy! When will you and Allie be home from Calformula?”

Bea and Allie giggled. “We will be home tomorrow in time to have dinner with you.”

“I have missed you, Mommy. And Allie too. I will be hungry by the time you get home.”

“I’m sure you will, baby girl. How is school going?”

“It’s been fun. Hannah is having a birthday party at her house and she asked me to come. I have the invacation. Can I go, Mommy? Please?”

“Of course you can. I will look at the invitation when we get home.”

“We need to go buy her a present.”

“Okay. We will do that too.”

“Thank you, Mommy. How’s Allie?”

“Hello, Debbie. I’m doing fine. We have certainly missed you, though.”

“Yeah, me too. I am happy to see you tomorrow.”

“Yes, me too. “

“Okay, Debs. We will let you go now. I love you.”

“To the moon and back. And I love you too, Allie.”

Tears sprung in Allie’s eyes, “I love you too, Debbie.”

Bea reached over and took Allie’s hand.

“Are you alright, Allie?”

“Yes. It’s just that no one has told me they love me in a very long time. And it made me very happy.”

I love you, Allie. And one day soon, I am going to tell you. I just hope you’ll be just as happy to hear it from me.


They made it to Needles at almost 11:00 pm. They pulled into a hotel parking lot that had vacancy and got a couple of rooms.

All four women were exhausted so after taking showers, they all went to bed and fell asleep immediately.

They had agreed to meet up for breakfast at 8:00 the following morning. There was an IHOP right next to the hotel.


The next morning Allie woke up at around 6:00. She felt so comfortable wrapped up in Bea’s arms. She didn’t want to get up but the baby was doing hand flips within her womb and kicking her bladder. She loved feeling the baby moving in her body. With right around 12 weeks to go, she was not only excited, but also getting scared.

She eased out from under Bea’s arm and headed into the bathroom. After relieving herself, she brushed her teeth and then went back to the bed. She stood near the bed looking at Bea. She was laying on her stomach. Her wild red hair was splayed across her face and the pillow. She had taken a shower and dried off and basically collapsed on the bed. Allie knew she was naked under the sheet and she wanted so much to wake her up and make love to her slowly and sweetly. Inch by beautiful inch.

Bea moved in her sleep. Her hand began reaching out to Allie’s side of the bed, finding it cold and empty. She raised up and saw the beautiful blonde looking at her. She was unaware the sheet had dropped down leaving her chest fully exposed to the younger woman.

There was fire in Allie’s eyes and Bea’s mouth went dry. “Allie?” And then she watched as the beautiful woman reached up and removed the brace from her shoulder and took the loose t-shirt off her upper body and bent down and crawled up on the bed. She pulled the sheet completely off of Bea and moaned.

“Bea...I want you so much.” She straddled the redhead and rolled her hips bringing their cores into contact.

“Allie,” Bea said closing her eyes and lying her head back onto the pillow. “I’m all yours,” Bea said raising her arms up and pulling the blonde closer then raising her own body and connecting their lips for a slow, sensual kiss.

Their tongues played a sweet and sexy duet until passion overtook them and turned their kiss into a firestorm of tangled tongues and bitten lips.

The blonde pushed her back onto the pillow and moved her hands from Bea’s shoulders and down to her breasts. “You’re so beautiful, babe.” She eased down and drew one of the nipples into her mouth and flicked her tongue over it, resulting in the redhead moaning. She used her hand to massage the other breast. She then kissed her way across her chest and took the other nipple in her mouth.

Allie was in no hurry wanting only to draw out every bit of pleasure from the older woman’s body.

Bea raised her hips seeking contact of any sort that would provide her some relief from the almost painful throbbing between her legs.

Instead of allowing Bea any contact, Allie raised her hips and sat back on the redhead’s thighs.

“Allie, baby. You’re killing me here.”

“Be patient. I promise you won’t be disappointed.” And with that she leaned forward balancing herself on her hands and knees and kissed Bea passionately. Bea tried lifting her hand up and grabbing Allie’s breast but the blonde again pulled away.

“Keep your hands to yourself for right now. Okay? I want to make love to every inch of you and then watch you come undone.”

Bea rasped, “Allie, I need you. Please....”

Allie raised her hand and placed a finger against Bea’s lips and said, “Shhh, babe. Trust me.”

Allie then kissed Bea again and then gently bit her way across her jawline and down her neck. She bit and then sucked on her pulse point making Bea moan yet again. She kissed back up to her ear and whispered, “Tell me what you want, Bea.”

Bea arched her back and bent her knees trying to raise her body up against any part of the blonde. “I want you to touch me, beautiful girl. Whether with your mouth or with your hands. Please, just touch me.”

Allie bit her earlobe and kissed her way down her neck and onto her shoulder. She nipped her shoulder with her teeth and then continued down to again take her nipple into her mouth. She spent a few seconds giving her breast some very sensual attention before deciding she was going to start heading South.

She kissed her way down to the redhead’s belly button and placed the tip of her tongue into the small opening. This caused Bea’s abdominal muscles to quiver.

She crawled off Bea’s thighs and then pulled her legs open and then gazed down her sexy body until her eyes stopped on the place she wanted so much to touch and taste. She licked her lips and then bit her bottom lip. Her own body was starting to betray her and she had to fight an internal battle of her own needs versus those of her lover.

She took a couple of cleansing breaths and the lowered herself down to Bea’s core. Her scent immediately made Allie throb even more.

“Allie, please. Put your mouth on me. I need you so bad.”

The blonde positioned herself between Bea’s thighs and moaned when she saw she was dripping wet. “Look at me, Bea. I want to see your face while I make you come.”

Bea raised herself up on her elbows and their eyes met. She watched in breathless anticipation as Allie lowered her face and then licked through her folds. “Oh, god, Allie. That feels so amazing. Please don’t stop.”

Allie then lost all of her control and moved her tongue into the redhead’s opening and moved her tongue in circles within her body. Bea’s hips bucked up seeking more contact. Allie used her good hand to hold her in place. She continued moving her tongue and then brought her hand down and moved her thumb slowly around the older woman’s swollen clit.

Bea’s head had fallen backwards and she was moaning uncontrollably.

Allie’s own needs were becoming overwhelming so she repositioned herself where she could rub her core against Bea’s leg. She rolled her hips and pressed herself tightly against the surface of Bea’s leg. She left the area wet but this made sliding her core a very smooth and erotic process. She moaned against Bea’s core and then sped up her tongue movements and increased the pressure on the redhead’s clit.

Both women were completely out of control and on the verge of coming undone.

“Allie. I’m so close,” Bea moaned loudly. “I c-c-an’t wait. Oh, god, Allieee!”

As soon as Bea let go, Allie’s own orgasm ripped through her core soaking Bea’s thigh. She was so turned on and sensitive, even after coming.

She eased up and kissed Bea passionately and rolled onto her back. She grabbed Bea’s hand and brought it down to her center and moved it through her wet folds. She raised her hips against Bea’s hand and pushed her hand deeper inside herself.

She was out of control and felt her orgasm building quickly. Bea leaned up and took her nipple in her mouth and sucked on it and then let it pop out her mouth. “Let go, Allie. I’ve got you, baby.”

With one more thrust of Bea’s fingers and raising of her hips, Allie came. She could not stop her hips from thrusting up into Bea’s hand until the orgasm had finally eased up. She cried out Bea’s name over and over.

And Bea could not stop looking at the beautiful woman, glowing with satisfaction, and not fall just a little bit more in love with her.

The two woman collapsed on their backs and their hands locked together and all they could do was gasp for air and wait for their breathing to return to normal and their trembling to stop.

They both fell back asleep until the alarm woke them fifteen minutes later.


The drive back to Albuquerque was uneventful. They got back just before 5:00 pm.

Franky said she would take the truck to her house and then they could come by her house the next day after dropping Debbie off and they could get it unloaded.

They all agreed that was a good plan and bid each other farewell.

Bea had taken over driving in Flagstaff and was more than ready to get home and stretch her legs.

Allie and Bea had not talked a lot on the drive, rather listened to music and snuck looks when they thought the other one wasn’t looking.

Their hands however remained entwined for the entire trip.


After getting off the freeway, it did not take them too long to pull into Bea’s driveway. Thankfully, Bea had a three car garage so there was room for Allie’s car, too.

“Welcome home, beautiful girl,” Bea said as they entered the garage.

Tears gathered in Allie’s eyes but this time she turned away before Bea could see them. She wanted more than anything for this to be her home.

They got out of the car and Debbie came running in. “Mommy! Allie!” She squealed and hugged first her mother then Allie.

“It’s so good to see you, Debbie. I’ve missed your face.”

Debbie giggled, “I’ve missed your face too. Come inside, Mommy! I want you to see the invacation to Hannah’s party. I left it on the table.”

“Invitation, Debbie.”

“That’s what I said.”

Bea shook her head and Allie laughed. “She is absolutely adorable.”

The invitation said the party was on Saturday so they had some time to pick out a gift and make plans to attend.

Vera came into the dining room and greeted both women.

“You both look exhausted. I made a pot of green chile stew and it is simmering on the stove. Thought you might be tired from the trip and not want to cook.”

“Thank you, Vera. That was very thoughtful of you. We will really enjoy that. I really appreciate your willingness to stay a little later tonight so we can go to the parenting class at the Y.

“It’s not a problem, really.”

Allie headed back to the garage and opened the trunk. She got out the wrapped photo and lifted out their suitcase as well. She would have to come back for her camera gear. She really wanted to give Bea and Debbie the picture today.

She came back in the dining room carrying the photograph and pulling the suitcase.

“Allie, what are you doing? You should have waited for me.”

“I have a surprise for you and Debbie.”

“Really?” Bea said, smiling. “You shouldn’t have.”

“What is is Allie?” Debbie asked.

Allie lifted up the brown paper covered frame and handed it to Bea.

“It’s the least I could do for all the kindness and compassion you’ve shown me. Go ahead. Open it.”

Allie was nervous and didn’t know why.

Bea and Debbie each took a piece of the paper and tore it open.

Bea gasped and tears sprung to her eyes. “Allie, it’s exquisite!”

The frame had a spot for 3 pictures. The middle one was larger than the other two. It was the one of Bea and Debbie standing under the Aspen trees. The other two were of Debbie chasing a butterfly, with a look of pure joy and wonder on her face and one with Bea and Debbie sitting atop a large boulder.

“Look, Mommy. It’s pictures of us!”

She walked over and hugged the blonde and said, “It’s one of the most beautiful gifts I have ever gotten in my life.”

“I’m so happy you like it.”

“I love it.” I love you.

“It’s really beautiful, Allie. I am so excited you will be doing my wedding pictures.” Vera added.

The four of them settled in and had dinner and went into the den and watched an episode of Sponge Bob.

Debbie started yawning and Vera said she would take her up and get her ready for bed so the two women could leave.

Bea and Allie hugged Debbie and wished her a good night. As soon as Bea heard their footsteps on the stairs, she leaned in and kissed Allie. “I’ve been wanting to do that for hours.”

Allie wrapped her arms around Bea and hugged her tightly. “Me too.”

“Mmm, we better head out. Much more of your kisses and I assure you we would be staying here.”

“Will you sleep with me in my bed tonight, beautiful girl?”

“If you want me to. I would really like that.”

“I want you to.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 34

There were 5 mothers to be attending the parenting classes including Doreen Anderson.

“Hello, Bea. I didn’t know you would be coming to the class too.”

“Hi, Doreen. I’d like you to meet Allie Novak. Allie, Doreen Anderson.”

Both women said they were happy to meet one another.

“This is my husband Nash.”

He shook hands with Bea and Allie.

“So Allie, when are you due?”

“Late December. You?”

“Right around Christmas. We have a 2 year old son, Josh. And this one is also a boy. I’m gonna be outnumbered big time.” Doreen said, laughing.

A woman asked everyone to gather around so the class could commence.

“Good evening, everyone. My name is Dr. Sandy Montano. I am a certified Lamaze instructor as well as a psychologist. My primary focus is family counseling. Tonight we will start a 6 week course beginning with Dirty Diapers 101 and ending with Lamaze.”

Everyone laughed.

“Tonight, would like to have everyone introduce themselves and tell us the due date of your baby. You may also tell us the sex if you wish.”

A young Hispanic woman introduced herself as Maria and her boyfriend Hector. They announced they were having a girl.

Doreen introduced herself and Nash and said they were having a boy.

Allie was very nervous when her turn came up. “Umm, I’m Allie and this is my...girlfriend, Bea. I do not know the sex of my baby.”

The next was a same sex couple, Ashley and Cassandra, who were expecting a boy.

Last was a teenage girl who said her name was Jenny and introduced her mother, Lisa. “I’m having a girl.”

“Wonderful! We are going to start out with general care for your baby, then go onto bathing, feeding and eventually get to the Lamaze by early December. Please feel free to stop me and ask questions.”

There were several tables set up with very lifelike babies along with a variety of paraphernalia such as diapers, bottles, pacifiers, wipes and car seats.

Each duo had their own table.

Sandy stood in the front of them and began her lecture. “Babies, while being the cutest invention ever, are also a lot of work. Work that starts day one and lasts for years. At the newborn stage you will need to support the head and spine of your baby when you lift them,” she said, demonstrating.

All of the parents to be picked up their “babies”, mimicking the woman’s moves.

“Babies cry for all sorts of reasons and over time you will learn what that cry means. ‘Am I hungry? Am I wet or poopy? Do I have gas? Or later on perhaps ‘Am I teething?’.”

“Let’s start with feeding. How many of you plan to breast feed?”

Bea’s heart stopped for a second as she imagined a baby sucking on Allie’s nipples. She actually felt turned on and blushed.

Allie had not expected the question but gave it quick thought and then raised her hand. The only one that didn’t was the teenage mom.

“Breastfeeding takes some getting used to for both Mom and baby. They are born with a rooting instinct and will want to nurse or feed immediately after birth. This is a good time for bonding.”

Bea watched Allie closely. She was so adorable. Taking in everything the woman said with a look of pure terror on her face. Bea squeezed her hand. “Allie. You’re gonna be fine.”

The woman explained the principles of breast feeding and then went on to the bottles. She spoke about the different formulas available and how to mix them and how to sterilize the bottles and nipples.

“Alright, everyone. We’ll meet up next Tuesday for diaper duty. Drive home safely.”

Bea and Allie said goodbye to everyone and headed to the car.

“So what did you think?”

“That I have a lot to learn.”

“You’re going to be great, Allie. I know this is not my baby, but I am getting very excited. I loved when Debbie was a baby.”

“I am glad you’re doing this with me. I would be lost without you, Bea.”

“I’m here for you, Allie, as long as you want me.”

Trust me, beautiful, I am never going to stop wanting you.

They drove home and went inside the house.

Vera was sitting at the dining room table and greeted the women. “How was the class?”

“It was great, Vera. I learned a lot. And one thing I learned is that I still have a lot to learn.” Allie said. All three women laughed.

“Vera, thank you again for staying with Debbie the last few days and this evening as well.”

“I was happy to do it.”

“Can you come over midday Thursday? We can get the wedding fully planned.”

“That would be perfect. I am so thankful, really.”

“It’s the least we can do.”

Bea stopped in the kitchen and grabbed a couple of bottles of water and asked Allie if she wanted a snack or something.

“Water’s fine. I am suddenly exhausted though. Are you ready for bed?”

“I sure am. Let’s head up.”


Bea woke up and was so happy to be wrapped around Allie. In her bed. She raised up on her elbow and stared at her beautiful face.

She is so beautiful.

“You’re staring.” Allie said and Bea blushed.

Allie grabbed Bea’s arm and pulled her in closer.

“Mmm. That’s better. I love feeling the full length of your body against me.”

“I do too, beautiful girl.”

They laid there quietly for a few moments, each deep in their own thoughts.

Bea held out as long as she could and leaned up and rolled Allie onto her back. “I want to kiss you, Allie.”

“So who’s stopping you?” Allie smirked.

Bea leaned in and gently kissed the blonde’s lips. Allie’s skin quivered beneath her.

“You’re shaking. Are you cold?”

“It’s not cold. It’s you. With the simplest of touches, you make me tremble with anticipation.”

“Oh, yeah? Well then I don’t want to disappoint you.”

“You never do, Bea.”

Their lips crashed together and their tongues swirled around in each other’s mouths.

Bea pulled away first. “I want you, Allie.” She said, staring directly into the blonde’s ocean blue eyes. “So much.”

Allie pushed Bea away and ran her hand under her t-shirt and dragged her nails across the redhead’s lower abdomen.

“Umm, babe? Did you lock the door? I don’t want to explain to Debbie why my head is between your legs.”

“Shit. I forgot,” she said, blushing. “Umm, maybe we should move this into the shower.”

Allie pressed her lips against Bea’s, stood up and held out her hand.

“Are you coming?”

Bea grasped her hand and stood up. “Not yet. But I’m sure I will be soon.”


After their very enjoyable shower, Allie headed back to her room and got dressed.

She opened her phone to check her appointments and make sure she had them all in there.

Her orthopedic appointment was on Monday and her OB appointment was still 3 weeks away. She was really excited about meeting her new obstetrician. They would probably do an ultrasound and she was really looking forward to making sure the baby was growing and everything was alright.

She finished getting ready for the day and headed downstairs.

Bea and Debbie were in the kitchen and Bea was making pancakes and bacon.

“Good morning, ladies,” Allie said. She leaned down and kissed Debbie on her head and then looked at Bea and winked.

The redhead blushed and then asked Allie if she wanted some breakfast.

“Pancakes and bacon sounds great. Thank you,”

She went over close to Bea to make herself some tea. She put some water in the kettle and went to stand near Bea at the stovetop.

Bea turned on a burner for her and Allie put the kettle on. She moved her hand behind the redhead and squeezed her butt and then winked when she turned red.

Bea served Allie’s food and she went and sat down by Debbie.

“Looks like you were hungry, Debs?”

“I was almost starving. But the pancakes filled me up.”

Allie took a bite of the pancakes and found them to be very delicious. “Wow, Bea. These pancakes are some of the best I’ve ever had.”

“They are my grandmother’s secret recipe. I’m glad you like them.”

Bea joined the other two with her plate and Debbie finished her meal and got up and put her plate in the dishwasher.

Allie was done too so she got up and offered to help Debbie get ready for school.

“Thank you, Allie. That would be great. I’ll clean up the kitchen and then we can take Debbie to school. Franky said we could meet at her house and then go find a self-storage that is not too far from here.”

“Okay that sounds good. Come on Debbie. Let’s go get you all dolled up for school.”

“Are you gonna dress me like a Barbie?” Debbie asked, cracking up laughing.

“Do you want to wear an evening gown to school? High heels?”

“Allie. I don’t have high heels. I want to wear tennis shoes.”

“Okay, then. Let’s go see what you have, kiddo.”

Bea smiled. Allie was going to be a perfect replacement for Vera. Debbie loved her and it seemed Allie loved her too.

I hope Allie loves me, too.

Bea sighed and cleaned up the kitchen. Her mind filled with the very recent images of the blonde pushing her up against the shower wall and fucking her until her legs were so weak she couldn’t remain standing on her own.

She smiled and could not believe how horny she was all the time. I’m like a teenager. I want to have sex all of the time. It has to be because of Allie.

Bea shook the erotic thoughts out of her head. She decided she owed Maxine a call and decided to take her cup of coffee out on the patio.

“Bea! It’s so good to hear from you. I was beginning to think you had forgotten about me.”

“I’m sorry, Maxi. Umm, there has been so much going on. There is so much I need to tell you. I just don’t know where to start.”

“The beginning is always a good place, Bea. You are alright, aren’t you? You’re head is healing up okay?”

“Yes. I’m fine in that respect. It’s just, well, it’s something else. Something, umm personal.”

“Does this have something to do with Allie Novak?”

Shit, how could she already know. Franky would never have told her without asking me first.

“Well, yes as a matter of fact, it does. Well, Maxine, it’s complicated. I, umm, shit. I have feelings for her. Romantic ones.”

“Bea. How did this happen?”

“From the first second I laid eyes on her, the night she arrived in the ambulance, I felt something. Something I am not sure I have ever felt in my life. It went through me like a shockwave. I wanted to... fuck this is embarrassing...I wanted to have sex with her.”

“Bea, that’s fantastic!”

This was certainly not the response she was expecting out of her dear friend.

“You think?”

“No. I know. You had such a shitty relationship with Harry. It is wonderful that you can now have, umm, sexual desire for someone.”

“You don’t think it is weird? She is a woman after all.”

“Bea, honey. It’s not about the what, it’s about the who.”

“But, Maxine, I am not a lesbian. Or am I? I am so confused about that.”

“Honey, if you’ve fallen in love with a woman, then fuck the labels. Just grab a hold of it and if it feels right, never let her go.”

Bea began crying, “Maxine, I cannot even describe how wonderful she makes me feel. Both in and out of the...umm...bedroom. I’ve fallen in love with her, Maxi.”

“Have you told her? How does she feel?”

“I’m too afraid of telling her. What if it is too soon?” Bea said and then whispered, “What if she doesn’t love me back?”

“How could she not love you back, hon. You are gorgeous, caring and above all you are genuine.”

“Will that be enough for her? You saw her, Maxi. She is absolutely stunning. And I am older than her by more than a few years.”

“I have not seen the two of you together, so I really cannot gauge her feelings. But, the night of the gunman incident, she arrive here with Franky and if you could have seen the look on her face that night, I don’t think you would be having any doubts that she cares about you. She cares a lot.”

“Thank you for being here and taking time to listen to me ramble on. This has been a great talk. I really want to put together a barbecue soon. Maybe Sunday? Are you off that day?”

“As a matter of fact, I am.”

“Good. I will see if I can arrange something and get back to you by no later than Thursday.”

“Sounds perfect. Talk to you then, hun.”

“Okay. Bye, Maxi.”

Bea finished her cup of coffee and was deep in thought when Allie found her there several minutes later.

“Hey, babe. Debbie is ready. Do you want to see if you are alright with her clothes?”

“I trust your judgement. So, what would you think about a get together on Sunday? Some of our friends and some I’d love for you to meet.”

“Umm, are you sure you want me around for that?”

“Allie, I want you around for everything.”

Allie nodded and then said, “Okay then, I’m game.”

“We’ll talk to Franky and Booms and see if they can make it.”


Franky has gotten up and made some coffee and was reading over a case file in preparation for a preliminary hearing the following day.

Her phone dinged indicating she had a text.

Her heart skipped a beat when she saw it was Bridget.

Good morning, Franky. Hope you made it home safely

Rather than text back, Franky decided she would rather call. She was very anxious to hear the sexy doctor’s voice.

Bridget answered on the first ring. “Franky. Hello.”

“Hiya, Gidge. How are you?”

“I’m fine. I just wanted to see if you made it home safely.”

“Yeah, about 5 o’clock. My ass was dragging when we got back so I took a quick shower and literally passed out.”

Bridget’s thoughts went wild just thinking about the tattooed brunette naked and wet.

“Umm, about dinner. Can you make it tonight or would tomorrow be better?” Do I sound desperate or what?

“I wish I could tonight because I am very anxious to see you again. But, I have a preliminary hearing tomorrow and I have to meet my client later this afternoon then write up some notes. Bea, Allie and Booms will be by soon so we can get Allie’s things stored. But tomorrow evening would be great.”

“Perfect. Around 7 o’clock be alright?”

“Sounds great, Gidge. What can I bring?”

“Just your self. See you then. Give the others my best.”

“Okay, will do. I am very excited about tomorrow evening.”

“Me too, Franky.” You cannot even imagine how excited I am.

Franky hung up the phone and got back to her paperwork until her doorbell rang and then her front door opened and Bea and Allie walked in.

“Good morning, Franky. You sleep well?”

“I did. I don’t think I moved a bit. You girls wanna cup of coffee or something else to drink? Or are you ready to head out?”

“I’m good. Thank you, Franky,” Allie said, walking around.

Franky’s home had almost a full wall of windows facing the mountains. Allie wandered over and looked out. She had a smaller backyard but it was beautifully landscaped. She also had a patio with outdoor cooking space.

Inside it was fully tiled in dark tiles that had hues of blue, green and rust. In her living room the walls were painted a creamy color with a sage accent wall. She had very comfortable furniture that complemented the room incredibly. The kitchen and dining area were part of a great open space.

She had an ultra modern kitchen that was not only lovely, but also very organized.

“You’re home is beautiful, Franky.”

“Thank you. I like it a lot. I got a super great deal on it a couple of years ago. And it is not too far from Red’s so I can go bug her as much as I want.”

“And believe me she does do that,” Bea said, winking. “But, she is a terrific cook and brings all kinds of wonderful things over, so I haven’t complained.”

“I bet you would if I walked in on you and Blondie going at it.”

Bea blushed red to her roots and Allie laughed. “Are you jealous, Franky?”

“Hell, no,” she scoffed. “Well, maybe just a little. I hit up on her many times over the years and not once did she look at me like she looks at you.”

Bea blushed and walked into the kitchen and helped herself to a cup of coffee and rummaged in the refrigerator until she found some creamer.

“So, Booms found out there is a storage company less than two miles from here. She knows the owners and was able to get you a great deal and month to month rental instead of a longer term lease. She texted me the address and we can head out as soon as you’re ready.”

As soon as Bea finished her coffee, they headed out to the truck. Franky said she would drive the truck and they should follow her.

“Allie, I am so sorry. Franky enjoys embarrassing people.”

“I was not embarrassed at all. I’m the one sharing your bed and having crazy sex. So, I don’t care what she says.”

“Wish I could be as comfortable with it as you seem to be.”

“Someday I hope you will be too.”

They arrived at the self storage in a few minutes.

Boomer jumped out of her small pickup and headed over. She had a gift bag in her hand.

She greeted Franky with a chest bump almost causing the brunette to end up on her ass. She hugged Bea and then approached Allie.

“Hey, Blondie. Umm, I was at the mall and I got you a gift,” she said, shuffling her feet awkwardly.

“Why would you get me a gift?”

“Open it and you will see.”

Allie opened the gift bag and was very pleasantly surprised when turned out to be book about baby names.

Allie was so excited. “Thank you, Boomer. This is a great gift. I can’t wait to look at it.”

Allie wrapped her arms around Boomer and thanked her again.

Boomer blushed. “I’m glad you like it. I am excited to know what names you pick out.”

“She already said she was naming the baby after me,” Franky said with a twinkle in her eyes.

“Funny, Francesca.” Allie said, smirking.

“Well, come on people, let’s get this done so we can relax.”

“Speaking of relaxing, would you two like to come to a barbecue on Sunday?”

“Count me in, Red. What do you want me to bring besides my sexy self?”

“How about some of your famous guacamole and salsa? That is pretty hot stuff.”

“You got it, Red.”

“I’ll bring some beer and a dessert, Bea,” Boomer said.

“That’ll be perfect. Looking forward to it. Say mid afternoon. Try to eat around 6?”

Everyone agreed and proceeded to unload the truck.

Allie had a few boxes of clothes and shoes she wanted to take back to Bea’s so she pointed out the boxes she wanted and Bea loaded them into the back of her SUV.

Allie’s mouth went dry as she watched the redhead’s muscles flex and relax. She is so fucking hot. I wonder how she would react if I pushed her up against her car and...

“Allie?” Bea said stopping in front of her. “Allie,” she said louder.

Allie came alert and blushed to her roots.

Bea smirked “What were you thinking about?”

“Ummm, I was thinking about how heavy those boxes must be for you to carry by yourself.”

“They aren’t really heavy. It’s fine. I’ve got them arranged.”

Bea headed toward the truck, turning her head back and catching the young blonde staring at her ass.

When Allie realized she had been caught, she grinned sheepishly and bit her lower lip.

Bea grabbed a box and buzzed by Allie whispering, “Follow me.”

Bea had opened the back passenger door and put the box in.

“What is i-,” Allie said before she was pushed into the back side of the car.

Bea crashed her lips against Allie’s and forced her tongue into Allie’s mouth. She could not believe they had been making love less than two hours ago and how badly she wanted her again now.

“God, Allie. Do you know what you’re doing to me,” Bea said before kissing the blonde again and moving her thigh in contact with her core.

“Bea, if you keep that up, Franky is going to have more ammunition.”

It seemed as if someone had poured a glass of ice water on Bea. She jumped back and quickly looked over her shoulder. The look on her face was so funny that Allie started laughing.

Bea glared at her, huffed and then walked back to help finish unloading the truck.


Later that day, Franky met with Beverly Taylor. They were scheduled for court the following day.

“I’m really worried, Ms Doyle. I’m so afraid they are going to let Tess go back and live with Amanda.”

“We have to believe the court will look at the evidence presented and make a decision based on facts. Speaking of which, it will be Judge Amelia Mayes. She is really straightforward and fair. She always has the best interest of the child at heart.”

Franky opened a file that was on the desk in front of her. “Okay, Beverly. The background check on you came back clean. As far as you know are there any surprises I need to know about?”

“Nothing I can think of. I’m retired. I worked hard all my life. Did the best I could. I just don’t know where I went wrong with Amanda.”

“Beverly, you didn’t do anything wrong. Sometimes despite being raised in a great home, people will be led astray. But, the bigger concern is that Tess be cared for safely and in a loving home. I know you can provide that to her.”

“I hope so. I will do everything I can. I love her.”

“Okay then. We will meet at the courthouse in the main foyer at 9:30 tomorrow morning. We are slated for a 10:00 hearing.”

“I’ll be there, Ms. Doyle. Thank you for everything you are doing.”

“You’re welcome, Beverly. See you tomorrow morning.”

Franky wrote a few notes on her legal pad and put the file in her briefcase.

She looked at her watch and realized it was almost 5:00. She gathered up her things, tidied her desk and locked up her filing cabinet and left. She decided she would stop in a pub on the way home and have a beer and and dinner.

She walked into Caroline’s Midtown Microbrewery. They had some of the very best brews in the entire state and also had great fish and chips.

Franky went into the pub and sat at the bar. The owner was an absolutely lovely woman from Yorkshire.

“What can I get you, love?” She asked in her proper lyrical voice.

She asked for a pint of Caroline’s famous IPA and asked them to start up some fish and chips for her.

She sat there a few minutes, enjoying her beer when a woman came up beside her and said “Hey, Franky. Where have you been keeping your sexy self?”

Franky looked up from her beer at a very attractive woman who she had hooked up with a few times in the past.

“Erica. It’s been a while. How are you getting along?”

Erica raised her hand and rubbed it down the brunette’s shoulder and down her arm and said, “I was thinking more about getting off than getting along.”

Franky looked at the beautiful woman and was shocked when she felt absolutely nothing. Erica had been a very capable and erotic lover. Because of her abilities, Franky had gone home with her and had wild sex on more than one occasion when their paths happened to cross. She never stayed over for the full night. She always got up and left before Erica woke up.

“Umm, Erica. As much as I have enjoyed our trysts in the past, I am actually seeing someone.”

“Who are you kidding, Franky? You will never settle for just one girl in your life.”

The bartender arrived with her food and Franky nodded her thanks. She offered her another beer, but she declined.

“Enjoy your dinner, love,” Caroline said, smiling and then walking away.

“I think I am ready to settle for just one girl.”

Erica huffed and walked off.

Franky ate her fish contemplating her future. Would Bridget ever really get serious with someone like her? She is so refined. I have so much shit I have carried around for so long.

Franky smiled and for the first time in her life she felt she had a chance for a lifetime of happiness.

Chapter Text

Chapter 35

Friday morning turned into a desperate race trying to get Debbie ready for school.

The alarm had gone off but instead of getting up and waking Debbie, Bea found it impossible to stop herself from wrapping her arms back around Allie and falling back to sleep.

Allie woke up a while later and picked up her phone off the bedside table and could not believe it was already 8:45.

“Bea,” she said loudly. “Fuck. We have to get Debbie dressed for school and it is already a quarter to nine. Didn’t you set an alarm?”

Bea scrambled up and ran to her chest of drawers and grabbed some shorts, a bra and a tank top. “Fuck. It’s my fault. I turned it off and laid back down. I wanted to cuddle with you for a few minutes.”

“Hurry and get dressed. I will go wake up Debbie and get her dressed. You go down and fix her a quick breakfast.”

Bea looked at Allie sheepishly.

“Bea, don’t just stand there. Hurry up!”

Allie quickly ran into her room to pee and then went and woke up Debbie. “We have to hurry this morning, Debs. Brush your teeth while you are in there.”

The blonde quickly opened the little girl’s closet and picked out some clothes for her to wear. She went into the restroom and Debbie was sitting on the toilet half asleep.

Allie could not help but smile. She looked so cute. “Come on, Debbie. We gotta get a move on.”

Debbie got some toilet paper and wiped and then stood up and walked to the sink. She turned on the water and washed her hands while Allie got her toothbrush ready. While Debbie brushed her teeth, Allie fought with the little girl’s wild curls. She finally managed a rather bushy pony tail that looked half way decent.

She hurried the little girl back into her room and helped her quickly dress and put on her shoes.

“Come on Debbie. Let’s go see what Mommy made you for breakfast.”

“I hope it’s something good because I am starving.”

They got to the kitchen and Bea had just put some scrambled eggs and a piece of toast and jelly on a plate for Debbie.

She poured a glass of milk and thankfully Debbie dug in.

About ten minutes later, with 15 minutes until school started, Debbie grabbed her backpack and she and her mom were on their way.

It was an absolute miracle they made it on time.

Franky made it to the courtroom and waited for Beverly to arrive. She was antsy and suddenly feeling unsure of herself. She always got nervous right before a big hearing.

Beverly arrived right on time, dressed in a dated dress. However it was clean and pressed.

“Good morning, Beverly. You ready for this?”

She nodded and they both sat down on a bench outside the courtroom waiting to be called.

Franky found it odd that Amanda had not shown up. If she failed to appear, not only would she be in contempt of court, but Tess would by default be assigned to the custody of her grandmother.

However, just a few minutes later Amanda showed up accompanied David Lawrence, a shyster attorney known for his underhanded tactics.

Franky though, was fully prepared to wipe the courtroom with his ass.

They were called into the courtroom and all stood when the judge came in.

Judge Mayes advised both counsel that she had read all of the data on the cases and had a few questions before they actually started the hearing.

“According to Mrs. Taylor’s background check and work history, it would appear the defense would agree that there are no further concerns in regards to her employment or legal history.”

“The defense does agree, Your Honor.”

“Very well then. Ms. Doyle, do you have anything further to report.”

“No, Your Honor. Mrs. Taylor is fully prepared and agreeable to providing a loving and stable home for her granddaughter Tess.”

“Mr. Lawrence, is your client agreeable to this?”

“My client, Miss Amanda Taylor wants full parental and custodial rights to her biological daughter.”

“According to our records, Miss Taylor is currently unemployed?”

“Yes, Your Honor. The job market has been very bleak and she was unfortunately laid off.”

“How then could she financially support the child?”

“She would be able to get financial support from the State while she continues to look for work?”

“Where exactly are you living now, Miss Taylor?”

“Umm, I’m living with my boyfriend, Jimmy.”

“How long have you been living with him?”

“A few weeks. But he’s cool having Tess move in with us?”

Franky asked to address the court. “Miss Taylor, when was the last time you saw Tess?”

The young woman looked bewildered and opened her mouth to speak a couple of times before stating, “I don’t remember, exactly.”

“Your Honor, according to my client, the last time Miss Taylor saw Tess was in July of 2016. Well over a year ago.”

“That’s not true! I have tried to see her many times but my mother won’t allow it.”

“Mrs. Taylor, when was the last time your daughter asked to see Tess?”

“She has not asked at all. When she saw her last year, it was very brief. We ran into her at a convenience store.”

“Is this true Miss Taylor?”

“Yes judge, I think it is. But, I want a new beginning with Tess. I love her more than anything.”

“You will address me as Your Honor, MIss Taylor.”

The young woman rolled her eyes.

“Mr Lawrence, I would suggest you educate your client on appropriate courtroom etiquette as I will have no more of this behavior. Do I make myself perfectly clear?”

“Of course, Your Honor. My apologies for my client’s behavior.”

The attorney whispered directly to his client and she rolled her eyes at him as well. His face turned red and he shook his head.

“For the foreseeable future, I am going to order Tess remain under the care of her grandmother, Beverly Taylor. Miss Taylor, I am going to mandate parenting classes, a full listing of job applications you have filled out, including job interviews, and random urine drug screening starting today. We will do this for the next six months. I will also allow one supervised visit every week. These will be done at the office of Dr. Sandra Montano. We will reconvene at that time and I will make a ruling. Mss Taylor, you do understand that I will rule in the best interest of Tess.”

“If you say so. Your Honor, ” she said, smirking and holding back a laugh.

Judge Mayes was not amused. “This hearing is concluded. We will come back in mid March for a final ruling. Court dismissed.”

All parties stood up. Franky gathered up her documents and was getting ready to walk out with Beverly when Amanda screamed, “You’re not going to keep my daughter, Mother. I am going to have her with me one way or another.”

Franky grabbed Beverly’s arm and escorted her from the room. The bailiff had approached Amanda and was giving her a very stern directive.

“Alright, Beverly. We’ll keep in touch. Tell Tess I said hello.”

“I will. And thank you again. So much.”


Bea had returned to the house after dropping Debbie off at school. She let herself in and saw Allie at the stove stirring something. She stopped in her tracks. I wish she would be here having breakfast with me every day for the rest of my life.

Allie looked up and saw Bea looking at her very intently. She raised her eyebrow and said, “So, I guess you made it to Debbie’s school before she was late.”

Bea stopped staring and nodded. She was not able to speak. She walked over to the stove to see what Allie was making. “Oatmeal? Really, Allie.”

“I like oatmeal and it is good for both of us. Now go sit down and I will bring you a bowl. Do you want coffee?”

“Yes,” Bea said grumpily.

Allie prepared Bea’s coffee and herself a cup of tea. She served up the oatmeal and served Bea first and then went back to get her own.

When she turned back Bea was lifting her spoon and dropping the oatmeal back in the bowl with a disgusted look on her face.

“What the fuck, Bea? You are acting like a child.”

“I don’t like oatmeal,” she said, frowning.

Allie raised her eyebrow and gave Bea a look. Bea had never seen such a look on Allie’s face.

“Well the least you can do is try it before you make judgment. I will have you know, I make great oatmeal.”

“Allie, please. I hate it. You don’t understand. My mother used....”

“I don’t really care what your mother used to do, Bea. Just try it.”

Bea continued to look at the bowl with a sick look on her face.

“For crying out loud,” Allie said, grabbing the spoon from Bea’s hand and scooping up a bite. “Now open up.” She moved the spoon in front of Bea’s mouth but the redhead just shook her head.

Alllie rolled her eyes and went and sat down across from her. “Well, I guess if you can’t try my oatmeal then you’ll have to enjoy sleeping on your own.”

“B-but, Allie. You can’t use that. That’s blackmail. You would really not sleep with me?”

Alllie nodded and began eating her oatmeal. She licked her lips and moaned, “Mmmm. It’s so good.”

Bea felt a pull in her groin watching the younger woman. For fuck’s sake, she’s eating oatmeal.

Allie continued to eat her oatmeal, savoring every bite. Taking the spoon and licking it. She could tell Bea was getting turned on so she decided to up the ante.

“Wow, it is kind of warm in here don’t you think, babe?”

Bea watched with her mouth wide open as the blonde removed her shoulder brace and dropped it on the floor and then pulled her shirt over her head. She looked Bea straight in the eye as she also dropped the shirt on the floor.

Bea began stuttering, “Wha-wha-what are you doing Allie?” Her voice low and husky.

The sound of Bea’s voice made Allie’s core throb and she silently moaned. “I’m eating my breakfast, Bea. Why don’t you eat yours and then we can maybe head upstairs for dessert.”

“Allie, I’m not going to eat the oatmeal.”

“Fine, Bea. Then I guess you’ll just have to do without touching me until you do.”

“Allie, you can’t be seri...”

“Try me, Bea Smith. I dare you,” Allie said and then she took her hand and squeezed her breast and pinched her own nipple.

Bea moved around the table and was going to touch Allie’s shoulder when the blonde stood up and said, “No, Bea. Not until you eat every bite of that oatmeal.”

“Fuck,” Bea said as she went back to her bowl and took a small bite of the oatmeal. Her face registered a look of surprise when she found it to be absolutely delicious.

“Shit, Allie. This is awesome.” She ate bite after bite with gusto.

She finished off the last of the oatmeal and saw Allie at the sink washing up the dishes. She was naked on the top and only had on some bright red underwear on the bottom.

Bea gathered up her bowl and walked over to the sink. “Umm, let me do these. You cooked after all.” She could not take her eyes off Allie’s breasts.

“Okay,” Allie smirked as she walked over to the table and picked up her shirt. She was about to put it on when Bea was suddenly right in front of her.

“Don’t be so hasty about getting dressed. I plan on getting my dessert now.”

“Really, Bea? After all that fuss over a little bowl of oatmeal. You think I am just going to let you fuck me?”

Bea looked at Allie, surprised at her tone.

“Well, I thought...”

“You thought wrong.” Allie said as she walked toward the stairway carrying her shirt and brace. She was almost ready to burst out laughing. The look on Bea’s face was priceless.

She looked over her shoulder and Bea was still standing by the table with her mouth open.

Allie then laid her things over the newel post, and turned toward Bea. She reached down and swiftly took off her panties.

Bea’s eyes darkened with desire. Allie then crooked her finger beckoning the redhead to follow her.

Bea followed Allie up the stairs, her eyes never leaving her bare ass.

When they got to the landing, Bea snapped. She pushed Allie up against the wall and kissed her. She licked the blonde’s lips until she opened her mouth and let the redhead use her tongue to kiss her senseless.

Allie started moaning and raised her hands and pulled on Bea’s tank top. Bea raised her arms and immediately went back for more kissing.

Allie began massaging Bea’s breasts and the older woman gasped. “Come to bed with me, Allie. I want to make love to you.”

The blonde smirked and said, “Promise me you will never refuse to eat what I cook ever again.”

“I promise, Allie.”

Allie reached out her hand and pulled Bea down the hall into their bedroom. The bed was still unmade from their earlier rush to get up and get Debbie ready for school.

Allie pushed Bea onto the bed and followed her. Their lips met and their hands went wild. Both were trying to touch the other one everywhere possible.

Allie reached down and grabbed Bea’s shorts and pulled them down and then off her legs.

She kneeled in front of Bea and gazed into her eyes. “Bea,” she said in a very shaky voice. “I need you right now and I can’t wait any longer for you to touch me.”

Bea pulled her up and kissed her and eased her onto her side. “Allie, I’m sorry about earlier acting like a bab...”

Allie cut her off with a hot, needy kiss. “Just fuck me, Bea. Right now. God, I need you.”

Bea ran her hand down Allie’s arm and across her hip. She reached around and squeezed her ass.

Allie was panting and breathing heavily. She grabbed Bea’s hand and moved it to her core. She moved her hips against the redhead’s hand and moaned loudly. “Bea, I won’t last long. I’m so close already.”

Bea looked into Allie’s eyes and saw the look of pure sexual need. She smiled gently and then moved her fingers through the wetness of the young woman’s core and moved two fingers into her hot center.

Allie moaned and raised her hips. She was almost crying, her need so great. “Bea, please. I need you deep inside me.”

“Your wish is my command, beautiful girl,” she said moving her fingers deeper. “You are so tight and wet.” She moved her hand faster and deeper. “I can feel your walls tightening.”

Allie was out of control. She raised her hips up to meet Bea’s thrusts over and over. “Bea, fuck...Babe, I’m...I can’t wait...”

Her eyes met Bea’s and she saw the joy the redhead was having making love to her.

“Oh, Allie you are so beautiful. Come for me, beautiful girl. Yes, baby. Just like that.”

Bea leaned over and kissed Allie, swallowing her passionate cries.

Tears were falling freely from Allie’s eyes.

“Allie, are you okay? Did I hurt you?”

The young blonde shook her head, “That was incredible. You make me feel so good, Bea. I-I’m...” so in love with you. I want to say it to you so much.

“You’re what, Allie?” Bea looked deeply into the ocean blue eyes. I want to spend the rest of my life looking into your eyes and making love with you.

Suddenly Bea’s phone started ringing, startling the two women.

“Shit, it’s the hospital. I have to take this call. Don’t move.”

“Dr. Smith, it’s Maryanne Jones. I am one of the hospital administrators.”

“Hello, Ms. Jones, how can I help you?”

“Actually, I was calling to see how we could help you.”

“How so?”

“We wanted to make sure you are doing alright after the incident last week. Offer you any support you feel you may need.”

“I really feel I am doing okay. I will be seeing Dr Westfall soon and will consult her should I feel emotionally distraught. My head wound is fine. I will take the sutures out myself in a few days.”

“You’re like every doctor I have ever known. Stubborn. However, it is hospital policy that you have a signed Fitness for Work form prior to returning to work.”

“I’m perfectly fine, Ms. Jones. I would know...”

“I understand you may be qualified to release someone else back to work. However, you cannot release yourself.”

“Fine, I will take to Dr Westfall and have her release me.”

“Alright, Dr Smith, I won’t take up anymore of your time. But please don’t hesitate to call if you have any needs. We will plan on you returning to work on September 27?”

“Sounds good. Thank you for calling.” Bea said hanging up.

Bea turned her attention back to Allie who was laying naked on the bed. She was twirling a strand of hair around one of her fingers.

“Come back to bed, Bea. I haven’t had my desert yet.” Allie said, licking her lips, her eyes devouring the older woman standing naked beside the bed.

Bea didn’t have to be asked twice. She eased down beside the blonde and kissed her gently. They laid there just gazing into each other’s eyes.

“What were you going to say, Allie? Just before the phone rang.”

Allie was losing a battle between her heart and her mind and decided she could not wait any longer to tell Bea how she felt.

“Bea, I need to tell you something and I need you to listen to me entirely before you say anything. Okay?”

Bea nodded a sudden feeling of doom settling in her heart.

“These last few days have been so special to me. I can’t find words for how much it has meant to me. But, I can’t go on like this....”

“Allie, please...” Bea said, tears falling from her eyes. She is going to leave. God, I can’t lose her.

Allie lifted her hand and placed her fingers over Bea’s lips and shook her head. “Please, Bea. Let me finish before I lose my nerve. Don’t cry, babe.”

Bea leaned her cheek into the blonde’s hands and put on a brave face.

“I can’t go on without telling you...umm...Bea...” Allie took a deep breath, cleared her throat, and then said, “I’ve fallen in love with you and I-I just couldn’t wait any longer to tell you. I don’t want you to feel you need to say it back. I love you so much, Bea.”

Bea was shocked into silence and was lost for words. Feelings invaded every cell of her body and made her feel something she had rarely experienced in her life. Pure joy.

“Allie....Beautiful girl, I love you, too. I have been wanting to tell you but felt you would think it was too soon. I think I fell in love with you the first time I laid eyes on you.”

Allie’s eyes were filled with tears, but her face was lit up with the biggest smile. “I was so scared...”

“I don’t want you to leave, Allie. I want you to stay here. Live with Debbie and I. Be a family. And then I want to help you raise your baby.”

“I can only do that if from this moment on you accept that it is your baby too.”

She reached out and pulled Bea’s hand to her abdomen and held it against herself, covered by her own.

Bea could only stare lovingly at Allie. Then she nodded. “Our baby, beautiful girl.”

But soon the stare became hungry and she pressed her lips urgently against the blonde’s. The kiss went beyond heated when Allie sucked on Bea’s lower lip and then moved her tongue into her eager mouth.

The redhead moaned loudly when Allie raised her knee and eased it between her legs and rubbed it against her throbbing clit. She rolled her hips over and over providing herself some minor relief from the unrelenting sexual needs her body was experiencing.

Their lips parted and both women were breathless.

“Mmm, Bea. You’re so wet. Let me take care of that for you.” Allie rolled over onto her back and shimmied a few inches away from the redhead. She then pushed Bea onto her back and leaned in for another hungry kiss.

Allie’s own desire had ramped up and was beginning to make her very greedy.

She pulled her lips away and nibbled her way across the redhead’s jaw and then down her neck. She sucked on her neck no doubt leaving a hickey before licking her way up to Bea’s ear. She took her earlobe in her mouth and sucked it into her mouth. She bit it gently and then whispered, “That’s what I’m going to do to your clit, Bea.”

The older woman moaned, “Allie....Please...I need you...I want you to make me....”

Her words were cut off with a smoldering kiss and the feeling of the blonde’s fingers moving through her soaking wet folds. “Like that, baby?”

“God, yes. But I need more, Allie.”

Allie smiled and moved her hand up and rubbed the swollen clit with her thumb making Bea moan loudly and raise her hips seductively.

Allie winked at Bea and bit her lower lip. And then she quickly maneuvered her body so her mouth was inches from the redhead’s hot, wet center.

Allie almost came undone when she saw how wet Bea was. She moved her mouth in and licked her entrance and moved her tongue upward and with the tip of her tongue she teased the swollen, throbbing clit.

Bea was moaning and thrashing around trying to find anything that would relieve the intense ache in her pulsating core.

“Allie, please. I can’t take anymore. I need you to make me come. Please, baby.....”

Allie surrounded the redhead’s clit with her mouth and sucked in deeply while teasing it with the tip of her tongue. She teasingly moved her fingers up Bea’s thigh until her fingers were millimeters from her wet center.

Bea reached down and grabbed Allie’s wrist and pulled her hand up to her core. “Please, Allie. I want to feel you moving inside me.”

Allie moaned against the redhead’s clit as she slid two fingers into her throbbing center.

Bea raised her hips drawing the blonde’s fingers deeper inside her. She cried out, “Fuck me, Allie. Fuck me hard and deep, baby.”

Allie intensified her tongue action on Bea’s clit and began pumping her fingers in and out of her.

She could tell Bea was on the edge of coming undone. She curved her fingers upward and stroked the redhead’s g-spot and that was all it took.

Bea felt the orgasm explode from her center and she screamed Allie’s name. Allie kept moving her fingers until she felt the pulsating walls begin to relax. She then became very aggressive with her tongue and mouth on her clit sending her over the edge again and leaving the redhead completely undone.

“Allie. That was amazing, baby.” Bea said, gasping for air.

Allie smiled against her lover’s clit and then moved herself up her body and kissed her. Allie’s own needs were intensified when she saw the redhead’s chest heaving, her breathing labored.

“Bea, babe. I’m so turned on right now. I need.....” She raised up on her knees and straddled the redhead. She moved her body so their cores could touch. She rolled her hips and bit her lower lip.

Bea grabbed Allie’s ass and pulled her in tighter. She watched as her beautiful blue eyes turned almost black. Her breasts were bouncing and Bea was amazed at how beautiful she was. She reached up and placed her hands on Allie’s rounded abdomen. Our baby.

Bea’s sensitive clit began throbbing again and she was amazed knowing that in seconds she would be coming again. “God, Allie. You’re going to make me come again. I want to come with you.”

“God, Bea. I hope you’re close because I am about to explode.” The blonde said breathlessly.

“Allie...yes, keep moving like that. I-I’m...I can’t stop.. Allie...”

Bea reached down and grabbed Allie’s hands and laced their fingers together. Then they both came undone. Looking into each other’s eyes. Saying each other’s names.

Allie caught her breath and then eased herself down beside Bea and kissed her. “I love you, Bea Smith.”

“I love you too, Allie Novak.”

With their arms wrapped around each other, they kissed gently and then they both fell asleep.

Chapter Text

Chapter 36

The two women woke up about an hour later. They were wrapped around each other and neither could stop smiling.

“Do you know how happy I am right now, beautiful girl?”

“If you’re even half as happy as me then you’ve gotta be very happy.”

“Umm, Allie?”

“Yes, babe.”

“What do we call each other?”

Allie looked at her with a very puzzled face. “What do you mean?”

“Well, umm, we are together now. Do I call you my girlfriend or umm what?”

Allie giggled. “Well do you want me to be your girlfriend?”

Bea leaned in and kissed her. “I want you to be my everything. You are more than I ever dreamed anyone could be.”

“I’ll be whatever you want me to be. I just want to be with you.” She leaned in and kissed Bea gently.

“Alllie, I want to tell Debbie about us. I’m just not sure how. But I want you in my bed every night and I want you there when she comes running in to wake me up.”

“I love you. You know that? And I love Debbie, Bea. I will treat her like my own. I would have regardless. We will have to be careful with our umm morning activities.”

Bea blushed all the way to her roots. “You’re too right.”

“You’re absolutely adorable.”

Be lifted her head and looked directly into Allie’s ocean blue eyes. “I love you too, beautiful girl. We better get a shower so we can pick up Debbie and get her to Toys r Us so she can buy her friend a birthday gift. Want to go to dinner after?”

Allie pressed her lips to the older woman’s and kissed her deeply. The kiss quickly escalated out of control. She then pulled back and gazed into the gentle brown eyes. “I want to do everything with you, babe. Let’s get in the shower and I’ll show you.”


At one point during their very heated and satisfying shower, Allie remembered that Vera was dropping by around lunchtime to discuss the wedding plans.

This led to both women scrambling to get dressed and ready for her.

Bea blushed, “She has a key you know. Imagine if we forgot and she came looking for us.”

Allie could not stop laughing. “Bea, you are so cute when you blush.”

Bea scoffed, “Are you telling me you would not be embarrassed if she overheard all of that screaming and moaning that was going on?”

Allie looked Bea straight in the eyes and said, “I might have been a little uncomfortable, but I would never for one minute be embarrassed of the things you make me feel. For a woman who is new to all this, you are a very thorough and intense lover. You make me feel so....”

Bea kissed her stopping her from completing her thought.

“Allie, stop. If you keep talking like that, I’m going to drag you back to bed. I can’t believe that even after all of our lovemaking this morning and now, I am wanting you again. I’m going to finish dressing and head downstairs and make some lunch.”

As she was walking away Allie said, “Don’t think you are alone in what you’re feeling, babe. I love you.”

Bea stopped and turned around. She had a huge smile on her face. “I love you too, beautiful girl.”

She raised herself on her tiptoes and clasped her hands together before heading out the door.

Vera arrived a short time later and the trio set out making plans for the wedding which would be in just over a week.

They went outside first and decided they would say their vows under the arbor that was overgrown with honeysuckle.

“How many guests will you have?”

“Both sets of parents are coming. I have 2 friends and their significant others and I have my sister who will stand with me. Adam will have a brother and sister. So, around ten people. I was hoping Debbie would be my flower girl and maybe carry our rings too? I have really grown attached to her.”

“She would love that, Vera.”

“Okay so I will rent some tables and chairs and arrange for a caterer for some finger foods. I will let you arrange for your cake.”

“Dr. Smith, you’re doing so much. Are you sure?”

“Of course I am. Vera, please call me Bea.”


They picked up Debbie at school and of course she immediately complained of hunger.

“Hello to you too, Debs.”

“Sorry, Allie.”

She hugged the little girl and said, “It’s okay. I’m hungry too. But if you can wait until after we get Hannah’s gift, Mommy said we can go out to eat.”

“Really? Where are you taking us, Mommy?”

“I was thinking we could go to Scabelli’s and have spaghetti or lasagne. Or Alfredo.”

“I love their pasghetti, Mommy.”


“Sounds good to me.”

Bea looked at Alllie and winked then reached over and took her hand. The sooner Debbie recognized them as a couple the better.


Late in the afternoon, Franky got out of the shower and dried off. She lotioned up and then went to her dresser to pick out undergarments.

She was unsure if she should go with ordinary or go all out with sexy undies. She wanted to take Bridget to bed more than she wanted anything but she also didn’t want to assume it would happen tonight.

She ended up picking out a green and black bra and panty set. The undies being a thong.

She walked into her closet and decided she would wear some navy blue dress pants, black boots and a silky button up shirt that was a mixture of many different colors.

She put on make up and fixed her hair. Opting to wear it up. She sprayed on some perfume and looked in the mirror one last time. She would have laughed any other time at the pure fear and uncertainty in her eyes. She took a deep breath and said, “Come on, Doyle. You can do this.”

She grabbed her handbag and keys and headed to her car.


Bridget had opened a bottle of wine and was on her second glass. She was very nervous herself. She wanted to have sex with Franky. But also felt a bit reserved about it. I don’t want to just be a fling to her.

She went to the kitchen and finished making the salad and checked on the pasta. She had made a board of meats and cheeses to snack on along with some marinated olives. She popped one of the olives in her mouth and quickly went to her room to dress for the evening.

She put on a red dress that came to mid thigh. It was figure hugging and although maybe a bit much for a dinner at home, it made the older woman feel more confident.

She checked her make up and then sprayed on some perfume. Just as she was walking out of her bedroom the doorbell rang. Well, Westfall. Let’s see what this night has in store for you.

She smoothed down her dress and took one last deep breath and opened the door.

Her breath caught when she laid her eyes on the beautiful brunette.

Franky smiled and moved her eyes from Bridget's red high heels up her toned legs and eventually to her gorgeous face.

"Hello, Gidge. You look beautiful.”

“Thank you, Franky. You clean up really well yourself.”

Franky held up two bottles of wine. “Didn’t know whether to pick red or white, so I brought both.”

“Thank you. Come in, please.”

As soon as Bridget closed the door, Franky leaned in and kissed her gently on her cheek.

Bridget gasped, feeling the kiss all the way through her body. She grabbed the wine from Franky’s hands and rushed toward the kitchen.

She took a deep breath and then turned around, “Would you like a glass? I have white open. Shrimp, pasta and salad for dinner.”

“Thank you, that sounds perfect. And it smells amazing.”

Bridget smiled.”It’s nothing fancy, but I assure you it is tasty.”

I wonder if it is as tasty as you are, Gidge.

Bridget handed Franky the glass of wine, their fingers touching in the process.

Their eyes met over the glass and the stood still. Franky turned and sat the glass on the bar and grabbed Bridget’s hands.

“Can I kiss you, Gidge?”

Bridget laced her fingers around the brunette’s neck and leaned in.

As soon as their lips met, they both moaned. Franky licked the older woman’s lips, asking for entry.

Bridget willingly drew Franky’s tongue into her mouth. Their tongues swirled around each other’s and the kiss quickly went completely out of control.

Franky pulled Bridget up against her body and grabbed her ass which in turn caused Bridget’s dress to rise. She moved her leg between the older woman’s legs and pressed it against her core.

Bridget’s body was on fire. She moved her hands into the brunette’s hair and devoured her mouth.

They broke apart when breathing became an issue. Franky leaned her forehead against Bridget’s and reached behind her and pulled her dress down and she removed her leg from between the other woman’s.

“Good god, Gidge. I never meant for that to get so far out of control. Do you have any idea how sexy you are?”

Bridget lowered her hands to Franky’s waist and took a deep breath. “Well, you obviously know what buttons to push. Come on. Maybe we should eat dinner before it cooks itself dry.”

Franky grabbed the glass of wine and downed half of it in one drink. Her body was throbbing with passion and she knew she needed to cool off. She finally was able to get her body under control.

Bridget was serving the shrimp and pasta onto a plate and pulled individual salads out of the refrigerator.

“I have Italian, Ranch or vinegar and oil.”

“Italian sounds perfect.”

They sat down at the dining room table. Bridget had lit a candle and the atmosphere was cozy and intimate.

They ate quietly for a few minutes.

“This is delicious, Gidge. Thank you so much for inviting me.”

“I’m glad you like it, Franky.”

“Tell me something about you that would shock me.”

“Surprisingly, Franky, I’ve led a rather boring life. But let me think about it.”
Bridget took a sip of her wine and wondered how Franky would react if she told her the very shocking story of her marriage. To a man. Well I might as well get it out of the way. It’s going to come out sooner or later.

“Well, I guess it’s a good thing you asked before we take our relationship any further.”

“Are you trying to scare me off?”

“No. Not at all. But if we are ever going to be anything, then this is something you need to know. And Franky, I am not just going to sleep with you because I want you.”

Franky looked at Bridget and said. “I am looking for this to be something real. Just so you know. And I don’t know how to do this. You will be the first woman I have ever really had a real date with. Or had dinner at their home.”

“Wow, Franky. I guess I am going to consider myself lucky then. Well, let me pull my skeletons out of the closet and see if you still want to stick around.”

“Maybe I better top off our wine first. Let me clear our dishes and then we can talk.”

“Franky, you’re a guest. You don’t have to clean up.”

“Well, it is kind of a rule I was raised with. Those who don’t cook have to clean.”

“Okay well if you insist then we will do it together. You never cease to surprise me.”

“Give me time and I will surprise you all the time.”

It took only a few minutes for them to tidy up the kitchen and wash the dishes.

“Well, it looks like the charcuterie board wasn’t touched.” She grabbed some clear plastic wrap and covered the snacks. Franky opened the refrigerator so she could set it on one of the shelves.

“Sorry, Gidge. It looks delicious but there was something else I found extremely tasty.”

The older woman giggled and gently slapped the brunette’s arm.

Bridget opened another bottle of wine and topped off their glasses.

They went and sat on a sofa in the living room. Franky looked at the white chaise again and smiled. Someday, she hoped to christen it. Hopefully sooner rather than later.

They sat on opposite ends of the sofa. Bridget took off her shoes and tucked her feet under her.

Franky felt comfortable enough to take off her boots and semi laid herself down leaning on the arm rest facing the older woman.

Bridget took a deep breath and a sip of wine and raised her eyes to the young brunette.

“Back in high school, being a lesbian was not exactly as frontline as it is now. I was beyond confused. I had a boyfriend, Chad. At the time it was the right thing. We dated our entire Senior year, then went to the same college. University of Miami. We were both almost ready to complete our Bachelors. We continued to date and then I found out I was pregnant. Although, we weren’t madly in love, I loved him. We got married and settled in. Our daughter, Caitlin, was born the following January. We were both so happy. She was a beautiful baby and overall a good child. When she was around four years old, things with Chad and I began to unravel. I was working on my dissertation and had been spending a lot of time at the library at the university. I met a women there, Alexis. She was also working on her post graduate degree. What began as friendly chats in the library turned into coffee at the diner and then one night we both had a little to much to drink when we had decided we needed to unwind with a little more than coffee. There was no way I was calling Chad to wake Caitlin up and come out and pick me up so I called him and told him that I had been drinking was going to stay over at Alexis’ apartment. He was fine with this. We had a taxi drop us off at a diner near her apartment. We ate a late night breakfast and then walked back to her apartment. We had sobered up considerably.” She stopped talking and took another sip of her wine.

Franky just looked at her. Giving her time to continue her story. She got up and walked over to the kitchen and brought the bottle of wine back to the table and topped off their glasses.

“She had a studio apartment and her couch made out into a bed so we had no choice but to sleep in together . She lent me a t-shirt and I changed in the bathroom and used a spare toothbrush she had left out for me.

We laid down in the bed and neither of us said anything for a little while. I had been having feelings for Alexis for quite sometime. I was lying on my back wishing that I would have the nerve to tell her. But I didn’t have to. We both rolled over onto our sides facing each other. We looked into each other’s eyes and then she told me she was a lesbian. I should not have been shocked but I was. But in the next breath she told me she was very attracted to me. I couldn’t lie. I wanted her so badly by this time. I leaned in and kissed her. Things got overheated very quickly. Long story short, we became lovers. We spent every opportunity we hand together. I fell deeper and deeper in love with her. Finally, I had to tell Chad. He is such a good man and I felt horribly guilty. So one night we were lying in bed. We had not been intimate in a good many months. He turned to me and told me he had fallen in love with someone else. He cried, Franky. He hated himself for hurting me. I then confessed to him everything that had been going on with Alexis. We decided to get an amicable divorce and raise Caitlin together as much as we could. So I moved in with Alexis then we moved closer to Chad’s as soon as we could. Caitlin lived equally between our home and Chad and Lisa’s. She is a wonderful daughter. She is 21 now. Third year at the same school Chad and I went to. I decided to move here after...”

Tears gathered in Bridget’s eyes and she quietly sobbed. Franky sat up and put her arm around her drawing her in. “You don’t have to do this, Gidge. I’m fine with everything you have told me.”

“Alexis developed breast cancer 4 years ago. It was very aggressive and she did not survive. We had been out here a couple of times for the balloon fiesta and I decided a change of venue would do me good. So as soon as Caitlin graduated from High School, I moved here.”

Franky held Bridget for a couple more minutes, not really knowing what to say. Finally she said, “I’m really sorry you lost your lover. You must have been together for a long time.”

“Sixteen wonderful years. Except of course the last one.”

“That is amazing you spending so much time with one person. I’ve never really dated at all. I picked up girls, slept with them and left when I was done with them. I wasn’t really looking for anything long term. At least not until I met you.”

Bridget pulled away and looked into the green eyed goddess siting right by her. She saw something there that she did not expect. Sincerity. She raised one hand and placed it against Franky’s cheek. She then rubbed her thumb over Franky’s lips.

“You are so beautiful, Gidge. Kiss me, please.”

The older woman leaned in and kissed Franky gently. The chaste kiss only lasted a few seconds before they found themselves kissing passionately.

Franky leaned back and pulled Bridget with her. The older woman was moaning and Franky was nearly out of control. After several heated moments of kissing. Their hands began to roam.

Franky pulled back when Bridget’s hand found its way to her breast. “Gidge, look. If you keep this up, I am not going to be able to leave you.”

Bridget stood up and reached out her hand to Franky. “Then don’t leave.”

Franky peered intently into Bridget’s eyes. “Are you sure?”

She nodded. “I’m sure.”

The older woman took the beautiful young tattooed woman by the hand and led the way to her bedroom. She let go and walked across the room and turned on a lamp that lit the room in soft light.

She stopped on the side of the bed and looked at the young brunette. She took one of her hands gently and pulled her closer, “Make love with me, Franky. I want you.”

Franky leaned in and kissed her gently. She placed both of her hands on the older woman’s cheeks and said, “I have never in my life wanted someone the way I want you.”

She then let her hands skim down behind Bridget’s neck and she slowly unzipped her dress. The red dress slid down her body, pooling on the floor.

The older woman lifted her hands up to the brunette’s head releasing her hair and letting her fingers run through it. She moved her hands down and began undoing Franky’s buttons and once they were all undone she pulled the shirt down and off her arms. She tossed it onto a chair.

They both stood there, Franky in her bra and pants and Bridget in her bra and barely there panties.

Franky’s heart was pounding in her chest and her core was throbbing to the point of near pain.

She finally raised her hands and placed them on Bridget’s hips and pulled her in and kissed her gently at first. The kiss quickly became heated again and Franky’s leg ended up between Bridget’s legs and pressed her thigh tightly into the older woman’s core eliciting a moan.

Bridget pulled back and reached between them and undid Franky’s slacks and pulled them down her legs.

Franky stepped out of them and felt Bridget’s heated gaze from the tip of her toes to the top of her head.

“My God, Franky. You are so beautiful.” She ran her fingers down one of her tattooed arms and the brunette trembled and her breath hitched. She pulled her toward her and pushed her down on the bed. Once Franky was seated, Bridget straddled her lap and put her arms on her shoulders. She leaned and kissed her slowly and sensually letting their tongues slide together.

Franky had her hands wrapped around the very sexy ass of the older blonde.

Bridget pulled back and looked directly at Franky’s gorgeous green eyes. She slid the bra strap off the younger woman’s left shoulder and then her right. She saw no resistance in Franky’s eyes. She leaned around and unhooked the bra and gasped when the younger woman’s breasts were exposed.

A lone tear escaped out of the corner of Bridget’s eye. Franky lifted her hand and gently brushed it away. “We don’t have to go any further, Gidge.”

Bridget shook her head, “I don’t want to stop. You’re just so beautiful and perfect, I was overcome with emotion.”

Franky blushed and looked down.

Bridget grabbed her chin and lifted her face. “I I need to touch you, Franky.” She raised her hands and took both of the younger woman’s breasts into her hands and gently squeezed them while circling her nipples with her thumb and index finger.

“Bridget, baby. That feels so good.” She leaned back on the bed pulling the blonde on top of her, making sure her thigh was firmly placed against her now soaked core.

Bridget rolled her hips against Franky’s thigh and moaned loudly. She eased her upper body up and then leaned down taking Franky’s nipple in her mouth. After bathing it with her tongue, she kissed across her chest to the other one and did the same.

Franky was arching her back and seeking out some relief from her pounding core.

She reached behind Bridget and undid her bra. She immediately placed her hands on both of her breasts, squeezing them gently and then leaning in and taking one in her mouth.

Something snapped in Bridget and she could no longer hold her passion back. She pushed Franky down on the bed and then straddled her again. She rubbed herself against the younger woman’s core and moaned loudly. “I need you, Franky. Please make love to me now.”

Franky flipped Bridget over on her back and reached down and began pulling her panties down her legs. She kept her eyes on the blue eyes of the older woman. Once she had the garment off she could not stop her eyes from traveling down the older woman’s body.

“You are exquisite, baby.”

Bridget leaned up and grabbed Franky by the shoulders and pulled her down into a very passionate kiss. Their bodies were in full frontal contact. Each with a thigh between their throbbing cores.

Franky pulled away first and then kissed her way across the older woman’s cheek until she got to her neck. She gently bit her pulse point causing the blonde to moan and raise her hips, grinding into Franky’s leg.
Franky licked up and nibbled gently on her earlobe and then whispered. “I want to make you come undone. Are you sure you’re ready?”

The older woman leaned forward and bit the brunette on her shoulder and then over to her neck. She licked up to her jaw and then to her lips. She eased back slightly, her eyes filled with desire, “I’ve never been more sure of anything in my life, baby. Please, Franky. I need you.”

Franky kissed her once gently and then took her sweet time kissing and licking her way down the blonde’s beautiful body. She spent a brief time licking both nipples. She then raised her own lower body and pulled off the last barrier between them. After one more glance into the woman’s passion filled eyes she lowered herself between Bridget’s thighs, pulling one leg over her shoulder. Franky could see the wetness that had pooled between her legs and lowered her mouth and licking the older woman between her folds and then up to suck on her clit.

“God, Franky. Please...Don’t..stop...I’m not going to last very long...I am so turned on...I’m so close.”

Franky moaned and this sent a vibration through Bridget’s core that resulted in her running her fingers through the brunette tresses and pulling her as close as as tight to her center as she could. She raised pressed one heel into the bed and the other against Franky’s shoulder and rolled her hips and then cried out, “Oh, God, Franky. I-I’m going to come. Yes, baby....just like that...mmmmm....Franky!”

Franky kept licking and sucking until Bridget’s orgasm subsided. The older woman was laid out on the bed and breathing heavily. Her arms fell weakly from Franky’s head and fell to the bed.

Franky kissed her way back up to gaze into the older woman’s eyes. She was softly weeping. “It’s been so long, Franky. That felt so incredible.”

Franky laid on her back and pulled the older women into her arms and held her. She rubbed her hands in gentle circles on her back.

Bridget laid listening to Franky’s heart beating. Basking in the afterglow, wanting nothing more than to stay safe in the brunette’s arms.

After collecting her emotions, she became aware again of the naked woman in her arms. And she knew she wanted nothing more than to return the favor.

Chapter Text

Chapter 37

Bridget raised herself off of Franky’s chest and gazed into her eyes. She touched the younger woman’s cheek and then leaned in for a gentle kiss before trailing that same hand down her neck and to her chest.

Franky’s breath hitched and she trembled. Her green eyes sought out the blue ones of the older woman. “You’re so beautifully responsive. Making you come was one of the most pleasurable moments in my life,” she said in a quiet voice.

“Umm, Franky. I am going to enjoy memorizing every inch of your body. I want to touch you and taste you.”

Franky raised up and kissed the older woman. She sucked her lower lip into her mouth and then lost every semblance of control. She devoured her mouth, both women moaning.

“Franky, you have to stop distracting me. I already need you again. But first, I want you. I want to make you come undone. Lay back, baby.”

Franky laid back on the bed and Bridget straddled her. She positioned herself where she could roll her clit into Franky’s.

“Gidge, that feels so good.” Franky moaned, reaching up and pulling her in as close as she could, rolling her hips again and feeling the wetness pooling between her legs.

The older woman leaned forward and claimed the brunette’s lips. She kissed down her neck and bit her pulse point, making the younger woman moan and raise her hips.

Bridget raised her hands and took both of Franky’s breasts into her hands before licking down her chest and giving each nipple very thorough attention.

Franky was moaning loudly and moved her fingers into the older woman’s hair, pulling gently so their eyes could meet.

Bridget gasped seeing the smoldering look in Franky’s eyes.

“Touch me, please. I want you. Please, babe. I can’t wait.”

Bridget raised her body and continued moving south. She drug her nails across the brunette’s abdomen and felt her muscles twitch. She decided it was time to give her lover what she was asking for.

She drug her hand to within millimeters of the young woman’s clit. “Tell me what you want, Franky.”

“Suck on my clit. And-and I want to feel you in me. Please..anything...just touch me...I-I can’t wait any longer.” Franky said breathlessly.

Bridget smiled up at Franky and and slowly moved her hand over the woman’s swollen clit and down through her soaking wet folds.

Franky moaned loudly and put her hands on the back of Bridget’s head pushing her toward where she wanted her.

“Mmmm, feels like someone is very excited. Guess I better take care of that.” She lowered her mouth and tasted her lover for the first time. She licked her opening moving her tongue erotically, teasing the younger woman’s entrance.

“Gidge, baby please,” Franky begged.

That said, she slid two fingers into the woman’s tight center while moving her mouth to take the throbbing clit into her mouth. She started moving her fingers in and out of the woman slowly. She would almost pull her fingers completely out before sliding them back in.

Franky was thrashing around and kept her hands on the back of Bridget’s head as the older woman sucked and licked her clit.

“Deeper, baby. Please....Oh, God....I’m going to come... Fuck me, Gidge....” She was gasping for breath and when Bridget curved her fingers upward, she screamed. “Bridget...Gidge...I-I’m coming...Don’t stop...”

Bridget kept sucking the younger woman’s clit and moving her fingers until she collapsed weakly on the bed.

She raised her head and watched Franky’s chest heave and was in awe of the radiant glow that gleamed off the woman’s sweat covered chest and face.

The older woman felt a surge of passion that she could not ignore. She moved up Franky’s body lying fully on top of her and kissing her deeply. She moved half of her body off of the younger woman and took her hand and pulled the younger woman’s hand down to her center.

“Franky, I-I need you again. Please baby.” She moved her wet core against the other woman’s hand and then cried out when Franky moved two fingers deep inside her. The older woman took her other hand and ran it through the brunette’s still soaked core.

“Fuck, Gidge,” Franky said raising her hips and taking the woman’s fingers back into her tight core.

Bridget rode Franky’s fingers thrusting her hips harder and harder. Her inner walls were tightening around the brunette’s fingers and she cried out, “Franky, I’m so close. I want you to come with me. Please, baby.”

Franky increased her movements creating more friction and deeper penetration, “Gidge, I can’t wait much longer...God...Gidge....” she said as the older woman simultaneously thrust one last time and came undone saying Franky’s name over and over.

Franky moaned loudly as she felt the explosive orgasm burst through her.

Their breathing was labored and they were both spent. Bridget drew her fingers from within Franky and fell onto her side, collapsing on the bed.

Franky gathered her up in her arms and held her tightly. “Gidge...I’ve never felt anything that intense in my entire life.”

Bridget moaned and laid her head across Franky’s chest and while listening to the steady beating of the younger woman’s heart, fell asleep.


About an hour later, Franky woke to the feeling of being spooned. She took note of the time. 11:47 PM. She stared at the red numbers for three minutes until she took a deep breath. She had never woken up in bed with someone in her entire life.

She was surprised by how right it felt. Bridget’s arm was wrapped around her. Her hand lying across Franky’s rapidly beating heart. Her foot was wrapped around her ankle. She was breathing softly in her ear. And Franky had never felt so comfortable in her life.

She started feeling antsy, feeling she needed to leave. She pulled the blankets off her body and tried to ease out, trying not to wake Bridget. But her efforts were halted when the older woman pulled her in closer.

Feeling Bridget’s breasts full on against her back as well as the heat of her pelvis snugged in up to her ass, Franky for a minute could not only move, she couldn’t breathe.

She suddenly felt overwhelmed and knew she had to get up and leave. I don’t sleep over.

She sat up on the side of the bed and set eyes on her clothes that were lying on a chair, her undergarments that were on the floor along with Bridget’s dress and underthings.

Then the older woman raised up on her elbow, “Franky. You’re not leaving are you?”

“Ummm, well Gidge, it’s late. We both have work tomorrow.”

“That’s true, baby. But, I’d really like you to stay,” she said. She reached out her hand and placed it on Franky’s back. “Please,” she said, “I want to feel you close to me while we sleep. I can’t tell you how much it would mean to me.”

Franky gazed deeply into the woman’s blue eyes and all she could do was nod. She was actually close to crying as she had never had such a pleading request. She could not remember anyone expressing such a need for her presence. She eased herself back under the blankets and Bridget kissed her gently. Franky pulled her in tightly and together they fell back asleep.


Franky woke to the pink hued sky of early morning. Bridget was still in her arms. God she feels so good. And so right.

Bridget began to stir and as she did she wiggled her ass into Franky’s core and the younger woman could not stop herself from moaning. She raised her hand and placed it on the older woman’s breast and rolled the nipple between her fingers. The older woman moaned and ground her ass into Franky again.

Franky kissed the woman’s shoulder and then rolled her over on her back. She straddled her and was enchanted by how elegantly sexy she looked lying naked under her, sleepy eyed and smiling.

Franky laid herself fully atop the older woman hissing when their breasts touched. She laced their fingers together and raised Bridget’s arms above her head. She lean in and kissed her passionately. They both moaned.

Franky lifted herself up. “I want you,” she said in a breathless voice.

“Take me then. I want nothing more than to feel your hands and mouth. On me and in me.”

Franky looked her in the eyes and smiled, dimples popping. “Your wish is my command.”


While basking in the afterglow of their lovemaking, the alarm went off. 7 AM.

“Well, Gidge. I’d say that’s my cue to leave. I have to be at the courthouse by 9:30.”

“I wish we could just stay in bed all day.” Bridget said.

“Me too. Umm, I’m new at this. I’ve never slept over with anyone. I usually sneak out.” She said smiling sheepishly.

“You tried,” Bridget said, laughing lightly.

“I am actually really glad I stayed. It felt good waking up with you and then making love. Last night was...incredible.”

“I know. I was there. Would you like some coffee? Breakfast?”

“As much as I’d love to, I really need to head home. Get a shower and get ready.”

“You could shower here. With me.”

“I cannot even tell you how much I would love to say yes. But if i get in the shower with you I assure you we both will be very late to work. Rain check?”

“Yes and I will be wanting to collect on it really soon.”

“I will look forward to it.”

Franky uncovered herself and sat up. She picked up her underwear off the floor and put it on. She then stood up.

Bridget could not stop looking at her. She is absolutely gorgeous. And she doesn’t seem to really know it. She continued to watch the younger woman as she walked across the room and into the restroom.

She came back a couple of minutes later, gathered up the rest of her clothing and put it on. She had picked up the red dress off the floor and smiled. She remembered watching it as inch by inch its descent exposed more and more of Bridget’s beautiful body.

She looked up and realized Bridget had gotten up and was walking naked toward her. The pull in her core was intense.

When the older woman stopped just inches from her, she raised one hand and caressed her cheek and said, “You are so beautiful. Do you realize what you’re doing to me standing there? I want you again, Gidge. And it’s crazy, I know, because I just had you.”

“I’m sure it affected you the same as me watching you put your underwear on and walk your exposed ass into the bathroom.”

Franky blushed, remembering she was wearing a thong. She gazed at the clock and knew she had to get going.

“As bad as I hate to, I really have to go.”

Bridget grabbed a short silk robe and put it on. “I’ll walk you out.”

She took hold of Franky’s hand and together they walked down the hallway.

Franky stopped and sat on the sofa and quickly put her boots on. Then she walked up to Bridget and pulled her in and hugged her close for several seconds. She pulled back and then leaned in and intended to give her a gentle kiss. That notion went completely out the window as soon as their lips touched. Their mouths devoured one another’s and Franky could not stop her hands from sliding under the back of the robe and grabbing Bridget’s ass and pulling her closer.

They pulled back when breathing became a necessity. “If that’s a goodbye kiss, I am anxiously anticipating the hello one I get next time I see you.”

Both women laughed but their eyes were filled with unfulfilled desire.

Franky opened the door and walked out. She looked over her shoulder and winked, “I’ll call you later,” and then headed to the elevator.


Several miles across the city, Allie had woken up to the baby kicking her and an unrelenting urge to pee.

She eased out of Bea’s arms and headed to the restroom. After relieving herself, brushing her teeth and freshening herself up a bit she walked back into the bedroom.

Her heart stopped. Bea was so gorgeous. She again was awestruck by how much she loved her. And knowing she loved her too, made her the happiest woman alive.

Just then Bea’s eyes opened and she smiled. “Good morning, beautiful girl. How’d you sleep?”

“Like a baby until our baby started playing drums on my very full bladder.” Alllie said, smiling.

Our baby. Bea was so happy that she and Allie would be raising their children together. She rolled out of bed and headed toward the bathroom. She kissed Allie gently as she walked by, then swatted her bare ass.

“I am not sure our chances of uninterrupted Mommy-Mama time is very high. I’m going to at least put a shirt on.”

Allie moaned. She was more than a little bit frustrated as her core throbbed when she watched her lover walk by, naked as the day she had been born.

She pulled the blankets back and crawled back into bed. She glanced at the book on the bedside table. The Complete Book of Baby Names.100,001+ Best baby names.

Over 100,000 names to choose from? She picked up the book, sat up and put some pillows behind her back. She opened it and it started with the boy names.

She hardly made it past Abraham when she saw the redhead coming back into the bedroom.

Bea came out of the bathroom still naked and headed toward her drawers.

"Fuck, babe. You trying to kill me or what?" Allie smirked.

"What do you mean, Allie?" Bea said as she slowly leaned over to look in her drawers for panties and a shirt. She purposely stayed bent over with her legs spread giving the younger woman a clear view of her exposed core.

"You fucking tease," Allie said.

Bea winked and got dressed. She walked back over and crawled into bed. She tried leaning in to kiss Allie.

"No, Bea. Don't."

"Allie, I was only teasing you," Bea said, shocked that Allie would push her away.

Then Bea saw the look in Allie's eyes. The passion. The heat. The wanting.

"Bea, if you touch me right now, our little girl could walk in. And even then I would have a tough time stopping what I so desperately want to start.”

“Allie. You said ‘our little girl’. You really love her, don’t you?”

“Of course I do. And do you realize just a few minutes ago you said ‘Mommy-Mama time’? I would love it if in time Debbie calls me Mama.”

“Allie Novak. I love you.” Bea said, a lone tear running down her cheek.

“I love you, too Bea Smith.” Allie said, wiping away the tear with her thumb.

They leaned in and shared a brief kiss. And both giggled when they heard feet running in the hallway before the bedroom door burst open.

“Mommy,” Debbie said launching herself onto the bed. “Allie? Did you and Mommy have a sleepover?”

“Good morning to you too, Debbie,” Bea said. “And yes Allie and I had a kind of sleepover. In fact, she will be sleeping in this room with me. All the time.”

“Is that so you can take care of her?” Debbie asked, screwing up her face.

She looks just like Bea when she does that. Allie thought.

“Well, yes. Kind of,” Bea started stuttering and was struggling with a way to explain herself to the little girl. “Umm. The three of us and then the baby will be a family, Debs.”

“You mean I would have two moms. Like Hannah.”

“Ummm, well yes, Debbie. What do you think about that?”

“I think it’s great. Hannah says one is her Mom and the other her Mama.” Debbie looked first at her mom then at Allie. “Would it be ok for me to call you Mama, Allie?”

Allie pulled the little girl in for a long hug, tears flowing down her cheeks, “There is nothing I’d like more, sweet girl.” Allie said.

Bea leaned over and embraced them both. She was so happy that Debbie was agreeable.

“Okay, Mama. Are you going to dress me or feed me?”

“Come on, Debs. Let’s get you dressed and see if Mama will make us some oatmeal.”

Bea winked at Allie as she grabbed some shorts from her drawer and followed Debbie out of the room.

Allie sat in the middle of the bed. She held the baby names book in her hands and for a few minutes imagined herself, Bea, Debbie and a sweet little baby all together in this bed. And happiness nearly overwhelmed her.
She had never really had that growing up. She vowed from that moment on, they would remain loving not only to each other but also to their children. And they would have mornings, just like this one, with all of them just being together on the bed.


The next day the three of them got up and got ready to go to the grocery store, planning to stop along the way and buy Debbie a new outfit for the party.


Debbie was excited about the birthday party and was hyper and acting up. Bea had asked her twice to stop touching everything and she wasn’t listening. Bea was getting a little frustrated.

Allie took Debbie’s hand and squatted in front of her. “Debbie. You really need to listen to Mommy when she tells you to stop. It is not nice for you to ignore her. Now come on kiddo. You can do better.”

The little girl looked at her shoes but took Allie’s hand and walked along side her. And soon looked up at Allie and smiled.

Bea had witnessed the exchange and was so impressed with how easily Allie was able to get Debbie back in line. And how cute they were walking hand in hand.

They came to the Girl’s clothing section and began looking at outfits.

Debbie struggled to make up her mind so Bea ended up buying her two outfits along with a new pair of shoes.

Debbie politely hugged her mom and said thank you.

While they were shopping, Bea texted Maxine, Franky, Boomer and Bridget to shore up the plans for the barbecue the next day.

They all replied they’d be there. Franky said she’d bring chips, salsa and guacamole. Bridget said she would bring some wine and some potato salad. Boomer wrote back in all caps she was bringing booze and some non adult beverages too. Lastly Maxine said she would bring a couple of desserts and some French Bread.

So Bea picked out some steaks, chicken and shrimp. She got a pineapple that she would grill as well. She got some limes, garlic and cilantro to marinate the shrimp in. She picked out some zucchini, asparagus and peppers that she would also grill.

They left the grocery store and went home. They unloaded the car and put everything away.

They had a quick sandwich for lunch and then went and got Debbie cleaned up and dressed for the party. She was so excited and couldn’t stand still.

They got the birthday gift wrapped and the three of them got in the car and headed out.

The drive to Hannah’s home was only about five minutes from their house.

Debbie was so excited when she saw the balloons tied to the mailbox.

“We’re here already. That was fast. Hurry Mommy and Mama. I am so excited.”

Bea and Allie both got out of the car and Allie opened the back door and Debbie already had her booster seat straps unbuckled.

Bea grabbed the wrapped gift from the other side of the backseat and came around the car.

Debbie could not stand still. She was barley able to keep from squealing.

“Hurry Mommy. I don’t want to be late.”

“Come on then.”

Debbie carried the gift while her moms held hands and followed her to the door.

Bea rang the doorbell and in a few seconds it was answered by a striking woman. She had jet black hair and piercing blue eyes.

“Please come in. You must be Debbie. Hannah talks about you all the time. I’m Nora.”

“Hello, I’m Bea and this is Allie.”

“It’s so nice to meet you. Everyone is out in the back yard. Come on back.”

Debbie walked next to the tall elegant woman. Bea and Allie trailing behind.

Nora opened the French doors and they all walked outside to a covered patio.

There were 3 little girls playing on a wooden outdoor playground.

“Hannah. Debbie’s here.” Nora called out in a loud voice.

A little blonde headed girl looked up and squealed. “Debbie. I’m glad you got to come.”

The little girl came and she and Debbie hugged each other.

“Bea. Alllie. This is the birthday girl, Hannah.”

“Happy birthday, Hannah. It’s nice to meet you,” Bea said.

Allie smiled and greeted the little girl and for a split second thought she could have been looking at herself when she was a child.

“Hi, Hannah. I’m Allie.”

Hannah said she was happy to meet them and thanked them for letting Debbie come. Then the two girls ran off, giggling in delight.

Nora led them over to the grill where a muscular woman with dark blonde hair was cooking up some hamburgers and hotdogs.

“Bea. Allie. This is my wife, Jessica.”

When the woman turned around, there was a look of astonishment on her face.

“Bea Grey? It is you. You haven’t changed a bit.”

“Jessica Porter. I can’t believe it. I haven’t seen you since graduation. And that was a day or two ago.” Bea said laughing.

The two women smiled and embraced while their partners looked at each other a bit puzzled.

“Umm, babe. This is Allie. Bea’s...”

Bea held out her hand for Allie to hold. “Everything. She’s my everything.”

Allie and Nora giggled while Jess looked on.

“Nice to meet you, Allie. Bea, I had no idea you were gay,” the woman said, her eyes taking in the redhead from head to toe and all the way back up.

“Neither did I apparently. All I know is the day I met Allie was the best day of my life.” Bea said, blushing a little, but so proud to introduce for the first time the love of her life.

“So, Jess, I take it you know Bea from High School?”

“Yes, we graduated back in 1999.”

Both women laughed. “That seems like so long ago. But time flew didn’t it.” Jessica said. “What did you do after graduation?”

“I went to Penn State. I really was not one hundred percent sure what I wanted to do. But my mom was diagnosed with breast cancer and I came home during the break. After spending time around the doctors and nurses, I decided I wanted to be a doctor. So I did my Pre-Med at Penn and then transferred to UNM for medical school.”

“Dr Beatrice Grey? Wow.”

“It’s Smith. Bea Smith. What did you end up doing?”

“Hoops. I got a basketball scholarship for Notre Dame. Did my four years there and majored in Education and Exercise Science. In fact, I met Nora at Notre Dame.”

“Met me? More like ran me down.” Nora laughed. “I was on the cross country team. One day she was running across campus trying to make it to a class on time and I rounded a corner at the wrong time that turned out being the the right.”

“You weren’t that impressed at the time, if I recall.”

“Had to play a little hard to get. But our paths kept crossing and soon we started dating and here we are.”

“How about you, Allie?”

Allie felt a little out of her element not having a college degree, but held her chin up. “I graduated from High School in California. I am a photographer. I plan to open my own studio. Gotta have this baby first though.”

“When are you due,” Nora asked.

“Mid to late December.”

“Bea, Debbie is obviously your biological daughter. Allie you decided to carry this one?”

“That’s a rather sad story. I was a surrogate for my sister and brother in law. We were all going to move from California to here. We had an accident and they both died.”

“Allie. We’re both so sorry,” said Jessica.

The young woman nodded and was able to maintain her composure. Bea took her hand and squeezed it.

“Well, let’s get these girls fed.” Jessica said. “We’d love it if you stayed.” She said her gaze never leaving Bea’s.


“Sounds great.” Allie said not wanting to have Bea miss out on an opportunity to visit with and old classmate.

She could not put her finger on anything specific, but something about Jessica put Allie on edge.

Chapter Text

Chapter 38

Bea and Allie each had a burger and some chips. They enjoyed watching Debbie having so much fun.

She and Hannah ran and played and whispered and giggled.

Jessica offered Bea an “Adult Beverage”. “I can assure you that I am imbibing on something with a little more kick than the punch,” she said, winking at the redhead.

Bea thanked her but said she would stick to punch.

“So tell me Bea. Did you not know in High School that you were into girls?”

Bea blushed and reached over and took Allie’s hand. “I honestly never had feelings for a woman until I met Allie.”

She smiled and gazed lovingly into the ocean blue eyes.

“How long have you been together?”

The two women looked at each other and smiled. Neither wanted to admit they’d only known each other a couple of weeks.

“Not too long. But long enough to fall in love and want to spend our lives together.” Bea said.

Allie smiled but within her mind she began to have doubts. Not about the way she felt about Bea. But about how quickly their relationship developed. What if it burns out just as quickly as it started?

The woman started to ask another question when Nora told her, “Jess, don’t be so nosy. Let’s go get the cake and ice cream and then we can sing ‘Happy Birthday’ to our daughter.”

Jess did not seem overly happy to be corrected by her wife. But she got up and followed her into the house.

“Bea, can we leave soon? I-I’m feeling uncomfortable. I know you just reconnected with and old friend, but I’m really kind of tired.”

“Of course we can, beautiful girl. We’ll let Debbie stay the extra hour and then I’ll come back and pick her up.”

“Are you sure, babe?”

“Of course, Allie. It will give us a little bit of alone time too.” She said, leaning in for a light kiss.

The other two woman came out. Jess was carrying the cake and Nora had plates, plastic ware, napkins and ice cream.

“Come on girls. Let’s have some cake and ice cream. Then Hannah can open her presents.”

All of the girls came running to the patio and sat back down at the table they had eaten on.

Jess lit the candles and started everyone singing ‘Happy Birthday’ to Hannah.

The little girl closed her eyes, made a wish and blew out the candles.

Nora cut the cake and added ice cream while Jess served the plates.

After finishing the cake and ice cream, Bea told Nora and Jess that they really needed to be going but would be back in an hour to pick up Debbie.

Both women got up and led Bea and Allie to the front door.

Allie stopped and told Debbie they would be back to pick her up soon.

Jess shook Allie’s hand and told her it was nice meeting her. However, when she hugged Bea, Allie felt she hugged her for a little too long and she felt jealous.

“It was really great seeing you, Bea. Too bad you have to rush off. Hopefully we can get together again really soon.”

“Sure, Jess. I’d like that.”

Nora shook both women’s hands and thanked them for coming.

“Thank you for having us. We’ll be back in a little while.” Bea said

When they got back to the SUV, Bea opened the door for Allie and then walked around and got in herself.

Allie was quiet and distant during the ride back home.

After Bea parked the vehicle in the garage, she turned to the younger woman and brushed her cheek with her fingertips and move her hair behind her ear.

“Are you alright, Allie?” She said, staring intently.

Allie did not look back at the older woman but replied, “Yes, Bea. I’m just tired. I’m going to go lay down.”

They both got out of the car and went through the door into the house. Allie didn’t stop or turn around, but kept heading toward the stairway.

Bea reached for her hand, stopping her.

“Okay. I’ll be up in a few minutes. I’m going to mix up the marinade for the shrimp.” She leaned in to kiss Allie, but the younger woman turned her face and the kiss landed on her cheek instead of her lips.

I wonder what is wrong with Allie. Bea thought as she juiced several limes, and chopped up garlic and cilantro. She took the shrimp and put it in a large zip lock bag and added the marinade. She put it in the refrigerator and washed her hands. She wanted to go check on Allie.

She climbed the stairs and walked into their bedroom. Allie wasn’t in bed and wasn’t in the bathroom either when she checked. Bea thought she must be getting some clothes or something out of the other room.

Bea walked across the hallway and was surprised to find Allie laying down.

“You don’t want to lay in our bed?”

Allie shrugged and would not make eye contact.

Bea sat down beside her and covered her hand. “Allie. What’s wrong?”

“I’m scared, Bea,” she whispered, tears rolling down her cheeks.

“What are you afraid of, beautiful girl?” Bea said wiping the tears away with her thumbs.

“We fell in love so fast, Bea. What if we fall out of love?”

“Allie. I cannot even imagine I would ever fall out of love with you. You mean everything to me. I know it was fast but that doesn’t change how I feel.”

Suddenly it dawned on Bea that maybe Allie was having second thoughts.

“Are you trying to tell me you don’t love me anymore?”

“Bea! No. Of course, I love you. I will always love you. But, I’m you and your friends.”

“What do you mean? Franky and Boomer think the world of you....”

“Bea, I barely graduated from High School and all of your friends have college degrees and I-I feel you will get tired of me when you realize I am not as smart as...”

“Allie. I don’t know what brought this on, but I don’t feel you are anything less than perfect. I love you no matter what. An education does not make a person what they are on the inside. And you are so pure hearted and loving. All I will ever want.” The older woman eased up onto the bed and pulled the blonde into her arms.

“Allie. I know we rushed into this, but to me it felt so right. There are so many things about you that made me fall in love with you. But, each and every day I find something new about you to love.”

“I love you too, babe. And I always will.” Allie paused and took a breath. “I was uncomfortable with Jess and the way she hugged you. It seemed a little too ‘friendly’ to me.”

“Really? I didn’t notice anything unusual. I can’t actually say I knew her very well in High School. We had a few classes together, but weren’t really friends. She was more a jock and I leaned more toward books. I was really a nerd.”

“I’m sure you were the most beautiful nerd in your entire school.” Allie said, winking.

Bea blushed. “Hardly. I really never dated much until college. And even then there was only really one guy I had any serious involvement with.”

“I bet you left broken hearts in your wake.”

She lifted Allie’s chin and gazed into her eyes. “To be honest, I thought I was in love twice before. But, neither time was it even remotely anything compared to what I feel for you. I can’t get enough of being with you. Be it just spending quiet time together, family time with Debbie, or waking up next to you after having the most earth shattering..ummm...well..orgasms of my life. I am all consumed by you, Allie. And honestly, I don’t ever want anything else. You. Us. Our family. I want that forever. I love you so much, beautiful girl.”

They kissed each other slowly, tongues mingling. Allie pulled back and reached down and grabbed Bea’s hand and placed it on her abdomen, “Our baby is trying to tell us something.”

“Yes, telling us this is the right thing for us.”

“I am so in love with you, Bea Smith.”

“Forever, Allie Novak.”

The two women laid comfortably in the bed feeling their baby move.

“I want you, me, and Debbie to try to pick out some names soon.”

“Allie. That should be your decision.”

“No, it should be ours.”

“Okay. Let’s hope Debbie doesn’t want to choose something like Myrtle or Cornelius.” Bea said, laughing.

Alllie laughed and said, “Hmmm. Cornelius Smith-Novak or Myrtle Novak-Smith. Does have a nice ring to it.”

Bea almost stopped breathing, “You want the baby to have both our surnames?”

“Of course. Is that okay?”

“Is it okay? Allie, nothing would make me happier.”

“Good. There is one thing that would make me happier. Well, right now, anyway.”

“What Allie? I’ll do anything within my power to make you happy.”

“Kiss me, Bea.” The younger woman said, pulling the redhead closer to her body.

Their lips met and in that moment, everything was perfect in their world.


The birthday party was starting to wind down. Except for Debbie, the other girls had already been picked up.

Hannah and Debbie were on the living room floor playing with the new toys the little blonde girl had gotten for her birthday.

Nora and Jess were cleaning up the patio and folding up tables and chairs. The tension was so thick it could have been cut by a knife.

“What’s up your ass, Nora?” Jess asked with a sneer. Her eyes red and glassy. She was pretty buzzed and on her way to being drunk.

“Just leave it, Jess. I don’t want to get into it now. We do have a guest.”

“I can’t believe how much she looks like Bea. She is as pretty as her mother was back in the day. Not that anything has changed. She is still as hot as she always was.”

“Considering how you couldn’t keep your eyes off her the whole time she was here, one would never have guessed.”

“Nora. The fuck? You think I’m interested in Bea Grey after all of these years? She never really even acknowledged me in High School. All she did was study.”

“Come on Jess. I’m not blind and I don’t think Allie was either.”

“What? She seemed okay. She does seem a little young though. And pregnant? How would Bea even find that remotely sexy?”

“Jess. Seriously, that’s enough. Take the tables and chairs and put them in the shed. I’m going in to check on the girls.”


When it was time to pick up Debbie, Allie told Bea to go on her own. She wanted to relax and watch a little bit of television.


Bea rang the doorbell and Nora answered.

“Welcome back, Bea. Come on in. I’ll get Debbie.”

Bea followed her into the family room and saw Debbie and Hannah playing on the floor.

“Hey, Debs. It’s time to go home now.”

“Aww, Mommy. We were having fun. Can’t we stay for a while longer?”

“Debbie, the party is over. Maybe we could have Hannah over next time.”

“Really? Miss Nora, could Hannah come play at my house?”

“Sure she can,” said Jess as she came into the room. “Hello again, Bea. Where’s Allie?”

“She’s resting. She is still recovering from the accident and the death of her sister.”

“Oh, yeah. Well, Bea, why don’t we exchange phone numbers and then we can set up play dates on a regular basis.” Jess said seductively.

Bea was not amused by the woman’s suggestive words.

Nora wasn’t either. “Bea, here’s my phone. Go ahead and put your number in and then I will text you and you’ll have mine.”

“That’s perfect, Nora. Come on, Debs. Tell everyone thank you.”

Debbie thanked the adults and then hugged Hannah. “I’ll see you at school on Monday.”

Jess stepped up to Bea and put her hand on her shoulder and squeezed. “See you soon, Bea.”

“Sure, Jess. Bye, Nora. Thanks again for having Debbie.”

As Bea and Debbie walked toward the car, Bea realized that maybe there was something to what Allie felt about Jess.

Inside, Nora glared at Jess and went and told Hannah to pick up her toys and take them to her room. “I’ll be there in a few minutes, baby, to help you with your bath.”

“Okay. Thank you for the party, Mama. It was so much fun.”

“I’m glad you had a good time kiddo.” Nora said, hugging her daughter.

Jess walked in at that time and Hannah paused a little but then went over and hugged Jess. “Thank you, too, Mom. I had a really good time.”

“That’s great, Hannah. Now go get ready for your bath.”

The little girl picked up her things and headed toward her room. Nora set out behind her.

Jess grabbed her arm and spun her around. “Don’t be in such a rush, Nora.” She pulled her up close to her body and very crudely grabbed her crotch. “How about sharing some of this with me? You’ve been stingy with it lately.”

“Jess, I already told you. Until you stop drinking, I am not going to have sex with you. You’re too rough and I don’t like it.”

The muscular woman pushed the dark haired beauty against the wall and held her there holding her arms against the wall. “Don’t go all high and mighty on me. You’re my wife and if you aren’t willing to do your wifely duties, I will find someone who is.”

“Whatever you need to do, Jessica. I don’t know you anymore. I wish you could go ahead and either leave or get the help you need. We’ve been over for a long time.”

Jess pulled her hand back and slapped Nora across her face, “We’re done when I say we’re done.” She let her go and walked away. “Go give the kid a bath you frigid bitch. Make yourself useful. You’re pathetic, Nora.”

The dark haired woman dashed off, tears running down her cheeks. She could not understand who her wife had become over the last couple of years. But she was afraid of her. But she was also afraid to leave because she had told her if she tried to leave, she’d make sure she never saw Hannah again.

She knew she had to start planning a get away, no matter how scared she was.


When Bea and Debbie got home, they went inside and heard the TV playing in the den.

When they got in there, Allie was watching a sitcom.

“Allie, umm, I mean, Mama! I had so much fun.” Debbie said, jumping up on the couch and hugging the blonde.

“I’m glad you did, Debs.”

“Mommy is going to call Miss Nora and let Hannah come over and play here.”

“That’s great. She seems like a good friend.”

“She’s my best friend.”

Bea watched the two of them from the doorway so happy with the way Allie and Debbie interacted.

Allie hugged Debbie close to her and asked, “Where’s Mommy?”

Bea walked up behind the couch and leaned over. “I’m right here,” she said softly right into Allie’s ear. She bit her earlobe gently then sucked it into her mouth.

Allie nearly moaned. But given that Debbie was right there she smiled and reached up her hand and touched the redhead’s cheek. “Come sit with us and watch a little bit of TV. I made some chicken salad and it is chilling in the refrigerator. I thought we’d have a light dinner.”

“That was really nice of you. I wasn’t gone that long. You are full of surprises, Allie Novak.”

“Just stick around. Maybe I have a few more up my sleeve,” she said, smirking.

Allie moved her and Debbie on the couch and made room for Bea beside her.

Bea sat down and pulled Allie into her side and kissed her forehead. She caressed Debbie’s hair and smiled. She never would have thought she would have this kind of happiness in her life. She sighed contentedly and focused on the television program when Allie giggled.

A few minutes later her phone buzzed indicating she had a message. She lifted up and pulled the phone from her pocket. She did not recognize the number.


Hello, Bea. It’s Nora Williams-Porter. Just wanted to tag you so you have my number when you’re ready to set up a play date with Hannah and Debbie.

Sounds, great. I’ll be in touch. Thanks again for having us.

Of course. Have a good evening.

You too.

Allie looked at Bea. “It was Nora. She saved my number so we can set up a play date for the girls.” She lowered her voice and whispered in the blonde’s ear. “I think you’re right about Jess though. I’ll fill you in later this evening.”

Allie nodded and resumed watching television.

Bea could not put her finger on it, but there was something very unsettling about Jess and Nora.


Franky was walking through the aisles of her favorite grocery. She picked out several ripe avocados, fresh tomatoes, onions and jalapeños. She grabbed a bunch of cilantro and a couple of limes.

She passed by the selection of wines and immediately thought of Bridget. She decided she would call her then and there and see if she would like to ride to the barbecue with her. And maybe consider spending the night at her house.

The thought of sharing her bed with the older woman left Franky breathless and aching.

She found her name on the contacts list and sent the call through. It rang a couple of times before Bridget answered.

“Franky. Hello. How are you doing this evening?”

“I’m good. At the grocery actually picking up some things for the barbecue for tomorrow. What are you up to?”

“Well I actually just finished making the potato salad and I am enjoying a glass of wine.”

“Ummm, Gidge? I was wondering if you might let me pick you up tomorrow and take you to Red’s. And maybe, ummm, you might like to stay over at my place?”

Bridget was excited with the prospect but worried a bit since it was a Sunday and they both would have to work the next day.

“I would love to. But maybe I could just drive over tonight? That way I will have my car Monday morning and we can both head to work.”

Franky felt a pull in her core. “Yes. That would be perfect.”

“I will bring my clothes and necessities for Monday. Well I guess I better get my things together.”

“Have you eaten dinner?”

“Not yet.”

“Perfect. I will cook.”

“Do you need me to bring anything?”

“No. Just your beautiful self.”

Bridget giggled. “Okay. Text me your address and I will see you in an hour or so.”

“Drive carefully.”

Franky smiled and picked out a couple of bottles of wine.

Bridget hung up and not only smiled but danced around her living room. She finished her glass of wine and headed to her bedroom. She pulled out some clothes for the next day and packed a bag.

She stripped down and hopped in the shower. She got out and smoothed lotion all over her body. Shivering with anticipation of the night ahead. She had been aching for Franky since the last time they made love.

She applied make up and went to her room and found some sexy black lingerie.

She decided on a pair of capris with a dressy sleeveless top. She threw a sweater on top of the suitcase. She looked at herself in the mirror of her dresser. She took a deep breath and smiled. She had not seen herself glow like she was in a long time. She looked at the decanters and decided on Heavenly by Victoria’s Secret.

After applying the scent to her pulse points, she gathered up her things, including the potato salad, and set up her GPS and excitedly drove away.


She arrived at Franky’s in about 25 minutes. She immediately fell in love with her location in the foothills of the Sandia Mountains.

She pulled up in front of the garage and before she could open the car door, Franky opened it for her.

She waited for Bridget to get out of the car and then leaned in and kissed her gently. She got a whiff of her perfume and almost dropped to her knees right then and there. “You smell absolutely heavenly.”

Bridget giggled. “It is Heavenly. Victoria’s Secret.”

Franky laughed and then asked if she could help her carry in her belongings.

She handed Franky the potato salad and her hanging clothes. She grabbed her suitcase and purse and followed her inside.

LIsa Marie Presley was playing in the background and the back patio door was open. It was still daylight, but the sun was setting and the mountain was lit up with its brilliant pink hue.

“Franky, your home is beautiful. And your view is nothing short of spectacular.”

The brunette had already put the potato salad in the refrigerator and grabbed Bridget’s suitcase and clothes.

“The view was one of the selling points that made buying this house simply irresistible. Come on and I’ll show you around.”

They went down a hallway and Franky pointed out a bathroom to the right and kept walking. At the end of the hallway, two short hallways broke off in opposite directions. To the left, Franky opened a door to a guest bedroom that was very cozy, with warm hues of tan, orange and brown.

“It’s beautiful, Franky.”

“Umm, do you want to sleep in here or, umm, do you want to sleep with me?”

Bridget leaned in and pulled her into a very hot and passionate kiss. “What do you think?”

Franky grabbed her hand and pulled her out of the room and turned off the light and shut the door.

They walked the short distance to the other wing. The door was open and there was a pink glow coming through the multiple windows that lined the East wall of her room. The bed faced the windows and was made up nicely with hues of greens, blues and reds.

Franky opened her large walk in closet that was not even half full and hung Bridget’s work clothes. She sat her suitcase at the foot of the bed and turned around. She caught her breath as she looked at the back of the older woman, bathed in the sunset hues, as she gazed out the windows toward the mountain.

She walked up behind her and wrapped her arms around her from behind. “You’re so beautiful, Gidge.”

They stayed in the same position for the next few minutes until the mountain started turning dark and then the older woman turned in the brunette’s arms. “Will dinner keep a while?”

Franky nodded.

“Good. Take me to bed, baby. I want to make love with you.”

Franky moaned and leaned in and kissed her passionately.

Bridget did not waste any time pulling Franky’s shirt off over her head. She leaned back in for more kissing while the younger woman unzipped the zipper on the back of her blouse.

Bridget pulled away and raised her arms. Franky pulled off her top and laid her shirt on a chair. She grabbed the older woman by both hands and led her to the bed.

She laid back and pulled her in on top of her. “Gidge, I want you more than I want to breathe.”

They began kissing and touching each other and between moans and sighs, stripped each other of the remaining barriers. And then they made love as the final light of the day faded into absolute darkness.


Later that evening after they got Debbie ready for bed, Bea and Allie were in their own bed.

“Tell me what happened with Jess and Nora.”

“Well I certainly felt she was being suggestive. Maybe because you told me. But when the subject of a play date came up, she said ‘play date’ like it was something she wanted to have with me.”

Allie sighed. “And Nora?”

“She intervened and handed me her phone and told me to put my number in there. And she didn’t seem too happy with Jess at that moment.”

“Well we will have to keep a close eye on that situation should it ever come up again.”

“Well hopefully it won’t be too soon if you ask me.”

Allie yawned and Bea smiled. “Looks like someone is sleepy.”

“I am so sleepy. Cuddle with me, Bea. I want to fall asleep in your arms. And I would certainly not mind waking up in them.”

“Then so it will be. There is nothing I would like more than that myself, beautiful girl.”

Their lips met briefly and they settled in falling asleep almost immediately.

Chapter Text

Chapter 39

Allie woke up the next morning being the big spoon. She raised up on her elbow and leaned down and kissed the older woman’s cheek. Bea did not stir so Allie, eased away and got out from under the blankets and headed to the bathroom. She noticed the time. 7:27 AM. She decided to take a shower and go make breakfast for the three of them.

She stripped down, peed and then brushed her teeth. She turned on the water and when it was the right temperature she got in.

The water felt so good. There were multiple shower heads so all of her body was lavishing in the warm water.

She felt a slight draft and knew she was no longer alone. She pretended she was not aware Bea was there. She turned around facing the redhead but kept her eyes closed. She lathered up the soap and rubbed her hands up her body and massaged her own breasts, pinching the nipples. She moaned and then ran one finger down the middle of her chest, over her abdomen and touched her clit.

Bea was mesmerized by the beautiful woman, water running down her sexy body. But when she started touching her breasts, her core pounded. She started to reach out but stopped and watched the single finger as it made a path down the middle of her chest and down further eventually stopping at her center. She was paralyzed and wanted to watch and see exactly what Allie would actually do.

Allie opened her eyes and reached out her hand pulling Bea under the water with her. Their lips crashed together and Bea licked Allie’s lips asking for entrance. Allie sucked the older woman’s tongue into her mouth and heard her moan.

Their impassioned kiss was accentuated by Bea’s hands grabbing the younger woman’s ass and pulling her in closer. She squeezed the firm flesh under her hands and pulled her closer bringing her leg up between Allie’s thighs and rubbing it against her core. The younger woman thrust her hips and moaned.

“I need you to touch me, Bea. I want you so badly.” Allie said, gasping for breath and increasing her movement against the redhead’s thigh.

“What was that little show you put on, Allie? You think you can tease me? And then get rewarded for it?”

“Bea, please. I need you.”

“What about me, Allie? What do you think I need?”

The blonde moved her hand down and grasped the redhead’s ass in her hand and pulled her closer and tried to move her leg between her thighs.

The redhead moved her leg from between Allie’s and turned her around and reached her hands around to the front of her body. She first touched the blonde’s breasts rubbing the soap into a foamy lather. She pinched her nipples and made the younger woman moan loudly. She moved her hands down over her abdomen and then to the front of her thighs. She then moved closer to her center. She came so close to touching Allie’s clit but at the last second moved her hand up Allie’s body and palmed her breasts again.

Bea was struggling with her own desire and the feeling of the front of her body entirely touching the back of the blonde was driving her crazy.

The younger woman moaned in near agony. “Bea. God. Please touch me. I want to feel you in me, baby.” She grabbed Bea’s hand and tried to push her hand down her body.

Instead Bea turned her around again facing her and kissed her passionately. She then dropped to her knees and leaned in and licked Allie’s clit. The younger woman moaned and spread her legs wider so Bea would have easier access.

The redhead licked the younger woman’s opening, wiggling her tongue and teasing the smooth wet surface. She loved the way Allie tasted.

Allie moaned loudly and grabbed Bea’s wild curls and held her tightly against her throbbing core.

Bea brought up her hand and ran it up the blonde’s inner thigh until her fingers were able to take the place of her tongue and began teasing the wet center. She slowly moved her fingers in and out of the blonde while sucking and licking her clit.

Allie was thrusting her hips in an effort to force Bea’s fingers deeper inside her. She leaned her body against the shower wall and pushed off with her hands. She moaned loudly, “Oh, God.... Bea....Please....Harder....Fuck!”

The older woman began pumping her fingers harder and deeper. She used her tongue to tease her clit.

“Bea! I’m so close. Oh, yes...”

The redhead bent her finger and then started sucking on the younger woman’s swollen clit.

Allie threw her head back and screamed Bea’s name as the orgasm tore through her. Her entire body shuddered as she gasped for breath.

Bea stayed on her knees wrapping her arm around Allie and continuing to move her fingers in and out of the younger woman while sucking deeply on her clit. The feeling of Allie’s vaginal wall throbbing around her fingers incited a deep desire in the redhead and she almost came undone.

Allie remained leaning against the wall until she stopped shaking and caught her breath. She put her hands in Bea’s wild curls and pulled gently, encouraging her to stand.

Bea rose up and kissed Allie passionately. She was on fire and needed to feel the younger woman’s hands and mouth. She kissed her way across her cheek and then to her neck. She then eased down taking a nipple into her mouth. She kissed her way back up the blonde’s chest and again to her neck. She loved touching Allie. She bit and sucked on her neck. She finally made her way back to the plump lips. She devoured her mouth, their tongues dancing.

She pulled back when the need for air consumed her. “Allie, I need you to touch me. Now. I can’t wait any longer.”

Allie pushed Bea up against the shower wall and palmed her core. “You want me to touch you here, baby?”

Bea moaned and bit her lower lip. She nodded her head and Allie moved one of her fingers to her opening. She twirled her finger around and teased the redhead. “Allie. Please. I need more.”

Allie slowly put two fingers into the older woman’s tight core. “You’re so wet. Fuck. And hot too.”

“You have no idea.”

“Oh, I think I do.” And with that the young blonde took control and in a very short time she took her lover over the top, bringing her indescribable pleasure.


After their antics in the shower, the two women dressed and headed downstairs to make breakfast.

Allie started the coffee for Bea and heated water for her tea.

Bea was bent over getting some items out of the chiller of the refrigerator. Allie came up behind her and grabbed her ass.

The older woman raised up with her hands full of fresh vegetables.

“Shit, babe. You have such a nice ass.” Alllie said, smirking.

Bea put the veggies in a big bowl and sat it in the sink. She turned around and pulled the blonde toward her, reaching around and filling each hand with one butt cheek and squeezing.

“Mmmm, so do you, beautiful girl.” She pulled her in closer and kissed her. The kiss started out innocent, but soon turned heated.

“Ummm, Bea?”


“Do you have any idea what you’re doing to me?” Allie said. Her voice low and husky. “ I can’t get enough of you.”

“Yeah, I kind of do,” Bea said smiling. “I will never, ever get enough of you.” She leaned in and kissed the blonde gently.

“Ewww, Mommy! Why are you kissing Allie on the mouth?” Debbie asked with a look of total bewilderment on her face. She started laughing so hard she ended up sitting on the floor.

The two women blushed realizing they had been caught. But were soon laughing as much as Debbie was.

“Remember, Allie and I are together. Like a couple.”

“I know. But you were kissing Mama, Mommy.” She pretended to throw up.

“Alright, Debbie. So what do you want to eat for breakfast?”

“Pancakes, please. And eggs.”

“Okay, sweetie.”

Bea started pulling out ingredients for breakfast.

“Allie, you want to chop up the vegetables for the barbecue?”

“Sure, babe. You want to help me, Debs?”

“Okay, Mama.”

Allie swooned and felt so loved. She washed up the vegetables and asked Bea if she had a tray or something for her to put the veggies on.

Bea reached up to one of the top shelves and came down with a big tray with multiple compartments for the different vegetables.

Allie rinsed it off and dried it and then put it on the counter by the bar.

Debbie sat on one of the stools on her knees.

Allie took the broccoli and cut off the florets and handed them to Debbie to put in one of the sections.

Debbie gazed up at her Mom and saw she wasn’t looking so she ate one of the florets. Allie just grinned at her and locked her mouth and threw away the “key”.

Allie went back to the sink and washed out the bag of baby carrots but left them in the bag. She handed Debs the bag so she could arrange them.

Bea was watching them with a look of pure contentment on her face. She flipped over the last pancake and served up the food on three plates. She handed Deb hers and she dug in immediately.

She placed Allie’s on the bar so she could sit before placing her own to Debbie’s right side. She went back to the refrigerator and poured a glasses of milk for all three of them.

“You excited about the barbecue, Debs?”

“I can’t wait to see everyone, especially Auntie Franky.”

“Dr. Bridget is coming too. And Boomer. And Mommy’s friend Maxine from work.”

“I am so excited, Mommy.”

“We are going to need to get out a table from the garage. So we have a place for the food. There is plenty of eating space already.”

Allie said, “Maybe we can break up the tasks and get done faster. What time is everyone coming?”

“Mid afternoon. Then we will eat around six.”

“Well since I’m not really able to help with lifting, maybe you and Debs can set up the table. I can stock the outdoor fridge with water, soft drinks and beer.”

“Okay, that sounds like a good place to start. Once we do that, I will season the chicken and steaks. Maybe you could slice the squash and then marinate it with the asparagus in a little olive oil, garlic, salt and pepper.”

“Let’s hop to it ladies,” Allie said. “I’ll clean up the kitchen first.”

She gathered up the dirty dishes from the bar and put them by the sink. Bea brought the milk glasses and put them in the sink.

“Sure you don’t want me to help?” Bea asked, pushing Allie’s hair behind one ear.

“I’ve got it babe. But there is one thing you can do that will help me.” Allie said, gazing into the older woman’s gorgeous brown eyes.

“What do you need, beautiful girl?”

“Kiss me.” Allie whispered.

Bea quickly looked over her shoulder to see if Debbie was watching. She was busy putting the cherry tomatoes on the tray.

Bea kissed her gently, lips clinging for a few seconds.

Allie mouthed, “I love you.”

“I love you, too.”


Franky awoke with lips kissing her shoulder from behind, and fingertips running down her forearm and then back up to her elbow.

She leaned her head back and Bridget smiled. “Good morning, Franky.”

The tattooed brunette rolled onto her back and reached her hand up and brushed her fingers across the older woman’s cheek. “Good morning to you too.” She leaned in and kissed her delicately and pulled back. “Ummm, last night was....”. Franky sighed. “There are no words to describe how satisfied I am.”

“I enjoyed every kiss, every touch and every second.”

Franky rolled over on top of the older woman straddling her. She eased herself down until she was sitting on Bridget’s thighs. She braced her hands on either side of Bridget’s shoulders and leaned in.

Their lips met and they kissed lightly. Franky pulled back. She eased off the older woman and stood up. She reached out her hand to her lover and said, “I want to collect on that rain check.”

Bridget looked at her a bit puzzled.

“Come shower with me Gidge.” Franky said, wiggling her eyebrows.

Bridget laughed and sat up. She stood up off the bed and grabbed the younger woman by the hand and led her into the restroom.

Franky pointed out the toilet to Bridget. “You probably need to pee.”

“Don’t you?”

“I can wait a minute. I am going to brush my teeth.”

Bridget sat on the toilet and watched Franky’s every move. Her very sexy tattoo covered body was quite an attention grabber. “You have a lot of tattoos. Do they have certain symbolization for you?”

Franky stopped brushing her teeth for a few seconds, shrugged and nodded then returned to her task.

Franky was doing everything she could to stop herself from going back to the dark place that was her childhood. She wondered if she would be able to confide in Bridget about the deep scars, both physical and mental, that were a result of her early childhood. She knew she would not judge her, but she was not sure she would actually be strong enough to tell her things she had only told her foster mother, Sheila.

Bridget stood up and flushed the toilet, pulling Franky out of her deep thought. She walked over to the sink and washed her hands. She knew she had struck a nerve when Franky’s body stiffened up.

She got her toothbrush out of her toiletry bag and then started brushing her teeth. She knew from counseling patients that children who were traumatized and abused experienced much more difficulty sharing their feelings and trusting others. She felt when she was ready she would tell her everything but for now she could at least provide her creature comforts.

She placed her hand on Franky’s forearm and said, “I’m sorry if I was being too inquisitive. You don’t have to talk about anything you are not comfortable with.”

Franky took a deep breath. “It’s not so much that I am not at ease with talking to you. It’s just a part of my life that I struggled with for a very long time. And even when I think it can’t really bother me anymore, it does. I will share it with you someday, Gidge,” she said. She reached out with both hands. “But not today. I want this time to make love and please each other. I want to make love to you while the water runs down your very sexy body.”

Bridget pulled her closer and kissed her. She used her tongue to lick the younger woman’s lips and gain entry into her mouth. Franky willingly allowed the kiss to become passionate and demanding.

They stood there kissing, their hands wrapped tightly around each other. The sexual tension was palpable and within a couple of minutes, they broke apart, breathing heavily.

“Wow, baby. You are one hell of a good kisser.”

“I would hope my mouth has more talent than just kissing.” Franky said, wiggling her eyebrows. “What do you say we jump in the shower and see what kind of mischief we can come up with.”

Franky leaned into the shower and turned on the water. After several seconds she was content with the temperature. “Come on, Gidge. Let’s get wet.”

“You mean wetter don’t you baby?”

“Fuck. Get your sexy ass in here. I’ll show you wet.”


The doorbell rang at just after 4:30 and Bea went to answer it.

Boomer lifted up the two bags she had filled with a variety of bottles.

“Party time, bitches!”

Bea giggled and grabbed one bag and hugged Boomer. “Come on in, Booms. You are the first to arrive. We were just in the kitchen putting the shrimp on skewers. Come on back.”

When they walked into the kitchen, Allie had her back to them and was rinsing some dishes she had washed.

“Boomer!” Debbie yelled. She jumped down from the barstool and went and hugged the big brunette woman.

“Hey, little Bea. How are you doing?”

“I’m doing fine. How are you?”

“Great. Hey, Blondie. Good to see you, too.”

Allie was smiling and walked over and hugged Boomer. “It’s good seeing you too. What’s in the bag?”

Boomer smiled and sat the bag on the floor. She pulled out a bottle of Jose Cuervo tequila, Bombay Sapphire, Bacardi Coconut Rum and a couple of large cans of pineapple juice. She grabbed the other bag from Bea and pulled out two cans of cans of Coco Lopez Cream of Coconut and a bottle of margarita mix along with some lemons and limes. Lastly she pulled out a plastic container of salt.

“My goodness, Boomer. There is enough here for an army.”

“Well I want to make some pina coladas. Some virgin ones. That way you and little Bea can have a drink with us.”

“That is so sweet of you.”

“I love your pina colorados.” Debbie said.

“Okay. We’ll make them for dinner time.”

Right then the doorbell rang and no sooner did it ring then it opened.

“Red! It’s me and Gidge.”

Bea looked at Allie and Boomer and shook her head.

Debbie took off running toward the foyer. “Aunt Franky!” She came to a stop and smiled delightedly. “Dr. Bridget!” She did not know who to hug first so opted for Bridget who was closest.

“Hello, Debbie. How are you? I am so happy to get to see you.”

“Me too, Dr. Bridget.”

“Where’s my hug, squirt?”

She jumped up and Franky hugged her and picked her up swinging her in the air.

Debbie laughed out loud and held on tightly.

By then Bea, Allie and Boomer had arrived.

Everyone hugged and said their hello’s.

Bea grabbed the potato salad from Bridget and led the way into the kitchen.

Franky had a grocery bag and a covered bowl full of her famous salsa.

She opened the bowl and went and opened one of the cabinets and got a big bowl for the tortilla chips and another bowl to mix up her guacamole.

She got out some utensils and some salt and garlic from Bea’s spice rack.

Boomer said she’d play bartender and asked what everyone wanted to drink.

Bea and Franky opted for beer and Bridget chose red wine. Debbie and Allie decided to share a Pepsi.

Boomer got herself a beer and poured several shots of a variety of liquors.

The doorbell rang again and Allie waved Bea that she would get it.

She opened the door to Maxine who had a variety of boxes from one of the bakeries.

“Hello, Maxine. I guess we have not formally met. Other than you being my nurse.”

Maxine smiled gently and said, “It’s nice to see you again Allie. You look much better than the last time. How is your shoulder getting along?”

“It does not hurt at all unless I stretch it a little too much. I see the orthopedic doctor tomorrow and I am hoping to do away with this brace. It is a nuisance.”

“I’m sure they will set you free.” Maxine said, smiling.

“Come on in. Let’s join the others. Boomer is serving some drinks. What would you like?”

“A margarita sounds perfect.”

They went into the kitchen and Maxine made the rounds and hugged and greeted everyone.

Boomer mixed her up a margarita and Bea told everyone they would start moving outside.

Franky told everyone to head out and she would be right behind them once she finished up the guacamole.

Bea showed everyone out leaving Allie and Franky alone in the kitchen.

“So, Blondie. How is everything going?”

“Everything is going very, very well.”

“I see Red is still grinning from ear to ear. You two look very happy together.”

“I love her with all my heart, Franky. We have told Debbie we are a couple.”

“Wow. You two sure move fast. How did Debbie take the news?”

“Better than anyone would have ever expected. Her best friend has two moms so she wasn’t completely shocked.” Allie lowered her eyes feeling a little shy. “She calls me Mama.” And then one lone tear fell from her eye.

“That’s great, Blondie.” Franky said, hugging her.

“Hey, Doyle. Get your hands off my girlfriend.” Bea said, coming in for the meats they had seasoned earlier.

“I don’t need your girlfriend, Red. I have one....” Franky stopped talking realizing that she and Bridget had not yet established a relationship status.

“What do you mean, Franky? I didn’t know you had been dating anyone.”

“Look, Red. Ummm. Well..I-I....” Franky blushed and looked at the floor.

Allie decided it was time to make her exit and give the two women some private time.

“I’m going to take this meat out to the patio. I think Boomer has the grill fired up and ready to go.”

Neither Bea or Franky said anything.

“Okay, Franky. Spill it.”

“Well, umm. Gidge and I have...”. Franky looked at her feet. Anywhere but at her best friend.

“You and Bridget have been seeing more of each other?”

“Ummm you might say we’ve seen all of each other.”

“You’re sleeping together?”

“Yes. I stayed over at her house one night last week. After she made me dinner. And then I asked her if I could pick her up today to bring her here and she suggested she just come over last night and stay over. And she is staying over tonight too.”

“Franky. You willingly stayed overnight with her? You have never spent an entire night with anyone.”

“It was different waking up with her. I laid there for a long time before I started overthinking the situation and decided I needed to get up and leave. She grabbed my hand and asked me to stay. I couldn’t refuse her, Red. And honestly, I didn’t want to.”

Bea hugged her friend tightly and then pulled back. “I’m happy for you, Franky. Really. Bridget is a wonderful woman.”

“She is everything beyond my wildest dreams.” Franky said with a sappy look in her eye.

“It looks like both of us have found our match. Allie is....”. Bea looked down. “I’m so in love with her, Franky. I have never felt anything like this. I have never had such great....”

“Sex?” Franky said wiggling her eyebrows. “Now that you’ve tried the McMuff you’re hooked. After all those years of trying to get you to notice me, Blondie walks in, pregnant even, and sweeps you off your feet.”

“Well, I never felt this way about anyone. Much less a woman. But I am committed to her. And Debbie loves her.”

“She loves her too. She told me you told her about your relationship and she was okay with it.”

“Yes. She took in in stride.”

As if she knew they were talking about her, Debbie came into the kitchen.

“Auntie Franky, where is the guacamole. I’m starving you know.”

“Alright, little Red. Here you go.”

She handed the little girl the bowl and smiled at her mother. “Well, Red. I guess we better join the others before our girlfriends start thinking we are up to something.”

Bea opened the refrigerator and handed Franky another beer and grabbed one for her self.

She followed Franky out onto the patio and her eyes automatically sought out the beautiful blonde. As if she knew she was being watched, she raised her head and smiled. Her blue diamond kaleidoscope eyes twinkling in the autumn sunshine.

Bea walked directly too her and leaned in and kissed her gently. “I love you, beautiful girl,” she whispered.

Chapter Text

Chapter 40

As the party started winding down, Bea was very tipsy after having several beers and a couple of shots of tequila with Boomer and Franky.

Allie, about an hour after dinner, noticed Debbie was starting to yawn. She decided to take her upstairs and give her her bath and get her ready for bed.

The little girl made the rounds giving everyone a hug and a kiss.

Bea grabbed Allie’s hand as she was walking away, “Thank you for taking care of Debs, Allie. You’re a great Mama.” She pulled a little bit harder and brought the blonde’s down onto her lap. She kissed her passionately and then let her go.

Franky and Boomer started giving Bea a hard time but she didn’t care. She loved Allie Novak and didn’t care who knew it.

Bridget was sitting on the outdoor swing, her feet up on Franky’s lap. The brunette had removed the older woman’s sandals and was massaging her feet.

“Why don’t you and Blondie get a room?”

Bridget had switched to water when Franky, Bea and Boomer started slamming shots of tequila.
Franky had also stopped actively drinking about a half hour earlier but still had her buzz going on.

“We have a room. What about you and Bridget? You have a room?”

Everyone started laughing and Maxine and Boomer started picking up the leftovers and carrying them into the kitchen.

Bridget pulled her feet away and grabbed Franky’s hand. “Come on, baby. We’re going to help clean up.”

Franky moaned but got up and went and grabbed a couple of bowls.

Allie came back down and headed into the kitchen and started putting leftovers away and putting the dishes in the sink to be washed.

Bea came in with the last of the glasses and went over to the sink to start washing.

Allie came over and tried to push the older woman to the side, “I’ve got this, Bea Go relax.”

“No, Allie. We are all going to clean up together. Then I would imagine everyone will be leaving. People have to work. Speaking of work, Bridget. I’d like to schedule some time with you to talk about the incident at the hospital. I know admin would certainly like me to have a clean bill of mental health.”

“Of course. Allie you were wanting to also do some grief counseling as well. I’ll call you tomorrow or the next day and we can set up a time for later in the week. Do you want me to come back here or would you like to come to my office?”

“Whatever is best for you.”

“We’ll decide when I call you then.”


After everyone left, Bea and Allie sat on the back patio in the swing. Bea had sobered up considerably and was almost asleep. Allie had pulled her to a lying position on her lap. It was a challenge considering her belly but they managed to find a comfortable position.

“Did you have a good time, Allie?”

The young woman was lightly running her hands through the wild red curls. She smiled and said “Yes, babe. It was great. They are a fun group and all are actually kind as well.”

“I’m glad, beautiful girl. I want you to be comfortable around them.” She raised her hand and moved Allie’s hair behind her ear and whispered, “God, Allie you are so beautiful. I can’t believe you actually want me. You could have anyone.”

“Bea. I know you aren’t used to hearing compliments, but you are gorgeous. Absolutely beautiful in every way. And you are so fucking sexy. I want you all the time.” She took ahold of Bea’s hand and placed it over her heart. “Can you feel my heart beating, babe?” She raised her hand up and kissed the inside of her wrist tenderly before laying her cheek into the older woman’s palm. “I love you, Bea. So much.”

Bea twisted up and around until she was sitting by the younger woman. “Allie. There are no words for how much I love you. And no words to describe how much I want you.” She leaned in and kissed the blonde gently and then pulled back and stood up. She reached down and grabbed Allie’s hand. “There are no words, beautiful girl. But come upstairs with me and I will show you.”

Allie smiled and stood up. “That sounds like a wonderful idea.”

They held hands as they walked through the house and checked the locks and turned out the lights.

They walked up the stairs and headed to their room. Once inside Bea pushed Allie up against the door. She kissed her passionately, raising her hands above her head and holding them there. Their tongues mated and their lips moved in a perfect rhythm that drove them both crazy with want.

Bea kissed her way down to Allie’s neck and kissed and bit her way from her earlobe down to her pulse point.

Allie was breathing heavily and moaned when the redhead bit her neck. She whispered, “Bea. Take me to bed. Please. I want to make love with you. And I can’t wait any longer.”

Bea took her hand and led her to the bed. They stood next to the bed for a minute, just gazing into each other’s eyes. Then Allie reached across and placed her hands on the redhead’s hips and toyed with the hem of her shirt, her thumbs making small circles on the skin just above her waistline.

Allie looked up and Bea’s eyes were almost black with passion. She started lifting the shirt off her body slowly, leaning down and kissing her abdomen and up to her breasts. She nibbled on one of her nipples through her bra and moaned when she felt it harden in response.

Bea’s breath caught in her throat when she felt the younger woman biting her nipple. “Oh, god, Allie. That feels so good.” She used her arms to pull her shirt off completely and threw it on the floor. She moved her own hands to the younger woman’s cheeks and pulled her up until their lips could crash together.

Allie reached behind Bea and undid her bra and then ran her hands around and up under her breasts. She held the weight of them in her hands and rubbed the nipples between her thumbs and forefingers. She again looked up into the older woman’s eyes. They stared at each other intently and then they were kissing passionately.

Bea tossed Allie’s brace, shirt and bra across the room and latched onto one of her nipples, tugging it with her mouth and teasing the nipple with her tongue. She rubbed her hands along the rounded abdomen. She pulled back and looked at Allie again. “Our baby. I’m so excited.”

“Me too, babe.” Allie said, tears falling from her eyes.

“Don’t cry, beautiful girl. What’s wrong?”

“I’m just so happy. I can’t believe that I’m here and that you love me. And want to raise this baby with me.”

“You have made me the happiest I have ever been in my life, Allie. I want to be with you forever. I love you.”

She leaned in and wiped away Allie’s tears and then kissed her gently.

“Bea,” Allie whispered. “Lay down with me. I want to show you how much I love you. Slowly. I want to touch every inch of your body.” She leaned in and kissed her with so much passion that she had to pull back to breathe.

She looked the redhead in the eyes and pulled off her shorts. Leaving herself only in her panties.

She hooked her thumbs in Bea’s pants and pulled them down. The older woman kicked off her pants and laid on the bed, moving to the center.

She pulled Allie down beside her.

They kissed slowly and then Allie pushed Bea onto her back and straddled her. She pushed her hands up over her head. “Leave your hands there. I can’t think when you touch me.”

“But, I want to touch you, Allie. I want to feel you with my hands and my mouth.”

Allie moaned and almost lost her resolve. She took a deep breath and said. “You’ll get your turn. Please, babe. Just let me.”

Bea nodded and laid her hands above her head. Allie looked at her from head to toe and bit her lower lip. “You are so beautiful.”

“I’m not beautiful,” Bea said, scoffing.

“You are so beautiful, babe. Relax. I’m going to touch all of you and then I am going to make you come undone.”

Bea gasped. “Okay, Allie. I’m yours.” She said in a raspy voice. “I’ll always be yours.”

Allie smiled and leaned over and pressed her lips onto the beautiful lips of her red hot lover. She licked her lips and was immediately granted entry. Their tongues mingled and they moaned together. It was not long before they were forced to break apart so they could breathe.

Both women were gasping for breath. Allie watched in awe as she saw her desire mirrored in the beautiful brown eyes.

“Bea....” Allie whispered. “I-I can’t stay focused when you look at me like that.”

“Like what?”

“With so much passion and desire.”

“I can’t hide the way I feel, Allie. I want you and I want you to touch me.”

She kissed her gently one more time and then kissed across her cheek and then to her ear and whispered, “Your wait is over.” She bit her earlobe then sucked on it as she kissed, licked and nipped her way down the redhead’s neck. She bit her on her pulse point then sucked deeply when Bea moaned. She kissed her way across to the other side of her neck and kissed, and nipped her way back up to her other ear. “What do you want, babe?”

“Allie, I-I want you to touch me. I need you. Please....” she breathed out. She tried raising her hips to take some of the edge off but Allie was not in a position that allowed her any friction.

Allie kissed her deeply again and brought her hands up and massaged both of Bea’s breasts. She then eased down her body kissing her chest as she went and pulled her right nipple into her mouth and sucked it into her mouth and then bathed it with her tongue. She switched sides and gave the other breast the same loving attention.

Bea’s knees were bent and she was pushing her pelvis upward. “Allie. Please. I need you to touch me. I am aching so bad.”

Allie licked her way down the redhead’s abdomen, licking her belly button while dragging her nails down the taut abdomen. She continued to move her hands down Bea’s body. She ran them down her hips and then down the side of her legs. Her mouth was now just a few short kisses away from her throbbing core.

Bea began thrusting her hips trying to find any surface she could rub against. Allie smiled and raised up. She scooted down further and continued to allow her hands to caresses the older woman’s thighs, knees, calves and finally even her feet and toes.

She was quickly losing control of her own body. She quickly ran her hands back up Bea’s legs until she was back at her waist. She looked at Bea who was lying on her pillow rolling her head back and forth as she continued raising her hips. “Look at me, Bea. I want to watch you while I touch you. I want to watch you come undone.”

Bea’s almost black eyes peered into the enchanting blue eyes of the younger woman.

Allie hooked her thumbs on the sides of Bea’s silky black underwear and pulled them easily down her legs and off her body completely.

Allie could see that Bea was soaking wet and there was no way she could stop herself from having a taste. “Babe, you’re so wet. Do you know what it does to me knowing I make you this excited?”

Bea smiled and whispered, “I hope it makes you feel the same way it makes me feel.”

Allie leaned down and blew on her lover’s soaked core making the redhead moan loudly. “Fuck, Allie. You’re killing me, baby. Please touch me. Put your mouth on me. God, anything.”

With that Allie moved her body so she could get into a good position and not squish her abdomen. She then licked Bea’s clit and then circled it with her tongue.

Bea moaned and raised her hips. She reached down and ran her fingers through the younger woman’s silky blonde hair and then pulled her head tightly against her core.

Allie raised up and grabbed Bea’s hands and moved them back up by her head. “No touching, babe. Let me make love to you. Please.”

“’re driving me crazy. I need....I want...Fuck...I need to come...please touch me.”

The younger woman pressed her lips against the redhead and gave her a searing kiss. She quickly returned to her core and licked her from her opening up to her clit and back down to her wet center.

Bea was raising her hips in a steady, rolling movement. Her breath was coming out in gasps and she would moan every few seconds.

Allie knew Bea was close and she wanted her to experience the most mind blowing orgasm she had ever had so she moved her mouth over her clit and took it in her mouth. She ran her fingers up the redhead’s inner thigh and then placed her middle and ring finger at her wet opening. She raised her eyes so she could watch Bea’s reaction.

Bea continued to move her hips, her head thrown back. “Babe. Look at me.”

The older woman raised up on her elbows and looked at the young blonde as she circled her clit with her tongue. She then felt her slide her fingers into her hot center. Her mouth opened and then she bit her lower lip. Allie slid her finger in and out of her opening slowly, curving her fingers so she could rub her g-spot with every thrust. She continued her assault on Bea’s clit.

Bea’s moans were getting louder and the demands of her body had taken over. “’m so close....”

Allie moaned into her clit and started moving faster in and out of her. She bent her fingers one last time and Bea’s body stiffened and she cried out. “Allie. ..I’m coming...God...that feels so fucking amazing...”

Allie kept up the movements of her mouth and her fingers until Bea collapsed back on the bed. Her breathing ragged and her body jerking and shaking from the force of the orgasm.

Allie took out her hand and licked her fingers, moaning at the incredible taste of the woman she was madly in love with.

She moved up and laid down beside Bea and raised herself on her elbow and watched as she slowly came down from her orgasmic high.

Once Bea’s breathing returned to normal, she leaned over and kissed her gently. “Babe, you are so sexy when you come. I almost came myself just watching you.”

“Well, baby, almost isn’t good enough. It’s my turn to make you come. Lay down on your back.”

Allie did as she was told and Bea immediately took her underwear off. “Let’s get this barrier out of the way. I want to see and feel if you want me as much as I wanted you.” She eased her hand down Allie’s shoulder and down across her abdomen. She stopped just near her belly button and leaned down and kissed the firm rounded surface. Her heart burst with such reverence with the knowledge that they would soon have a baby. She whispered, “I can’t wait to meet you, little one. You have the most gorgeous Mama in the world. She and I are going to surround you with so much love. And your big sister, Debbie, will absolutely adore you.”

Allie moved her hands down and placed them on top of Bea’s. “I love you so much. Our baby is so lucky to have you as their Mommy. But right now, Mama wants to feel you inside her. Please, Bea. I need you so much.”

The older woman raised up and leaned forward and kissed the blonde with a passion so intense that they both moaned. “Your wish is my command, beautiful girl.”

She kissed her way down Allie’s body again until she came to the area that was begging for attention. She gently opened the younger woman’s thighs and gazed at her womanhood. She moaned and then went in for a taste. She licked slowly from her clit down to her very wet opening. She ran her tongue in circles just inside the opening eliciting a loud moan from a very turned on Allie.

“I need you, Bea. Now, please. I need to come so bad. I ache with how much I want you.”

Bea moved so she could ease her fingers into her moist, heated core. She entered very slowly, but went as deep as possible. She wiggled her fingers inside before pulling them almost completely out.

Allie raised her hips. “I need you to fuck me, Bea. Deep and hard. I want to come with your fingers inside me. Please, babe.”

Bea locked her lips on the younger woman’s mouth and began moving her fingers in and out in a rapid manner. She used her thumb to tease her clit and kept pumping. Allie raised her hips to meet every thrust. “I’m so close, Bea. God. Don’t stop. Shit....yes....just like that...oh, yes...I-I’m....going to come....” She moaned loudly and Bea kissed her to try and muffle some of the sound, sure that Debbie could easily hear Allie’s expressions of sexual content.

Bea kept moving her fingers until Allie collapsed on the bed, breathing raggedly and trying to regain control of her senses.

The redhead moved up and laid her head beside Allie’s and kissed her gently. She pulled her into her arms and laced their fingers. “I love you.”

Allie was still dazed and not completely in control. “Bea. That was incredible. I love you, too.”
She snuggled into the arms of her beautiful girlfriend and they both succumbed to sleep.


After getting up, getting Debbie ready for school and having breakfast, Bea took Debbie to school and then headed home. Allie had her appointment with the orthopedist at 10:30 and she wanted to take her somewhere nice for lunch.

When she got back, Allie had just finished her shower and was in the bathroom in her robe. She smiled brightly when she saw her and went in and gave her a kiss and then proceeded to start undressing.

Allie could not help but watch as after each layer she took off, she revealed her beautifully toned body. She was completely lost in her perusal when Bea said, “Like what you see?

Allie blushed a little at being caught staring but regained her usual cheekiness and said, “I absolutely love what I see. With all my heart.”

Bea walked over to Allie, completely naked. She wrapped her arms around her from behind and gazed at their reflection in the mirror

“Damn. If we didn’t need to get you to this appointment so soon, I’d drag you in here with me and make love to you until the water runs cold. And even then, it would not be enough. I-I have never, umm, much or so often in my life,” she whispered, lowering her eyes as a wave of shyness took over. “We make love and I feel ecstatic from the top of my head to the tips of my toes, and everywhere in between. But as soon as it’s over, I want you all over again.”

Allie turned around facing the older woman. “I feel exactly the same, Bea. I thought everything I had before, with Jessie, could never happen again.”

Bea began feeling inadequate and started to pull away.

Allie would not let her go. “Bea. What we have is so much better. In every way. And I can only hope you and I will be together for the rest of our lives. Because, babe, I have fallen so deeply in love with you, that I am pretty sure I would be unable to survive without you.”

“Really? You love me that much?” Bea asked, looking deeply into the younger woman’s eyes.

“Probably more if the truth be known.” She leaned in and kissed Bea, her hands caressing her back and then up to go around her shoulders. The kiss got a little heated. Before it could get too out of control, Allie pulled back. “Damn, if I didn’t want to get rid of this brace so much, I’d say fuck the appointment and I would spend the next few hours fucking you.”

Bea blushed a little at the blatant language but felt exactly the same. “I’m jumping in the shower now. I have a surprise for you after your appointment.”

“What is it?”

“You’re just going to have to wait.”

“Okay well hurry up.” Allie said, giving Bea one more tender kiss.”


Two and a half hours later, Bea and Allie parked in a parking lot in the old town area. Bea had asked Allie if she was up for a walk after a good outcome at the orthopedic appointment. She readily agreed.

They walked down the narrow streets, window shopping at the unique stores.

They came to a courtyard and walked in on a cobblestone path. Bea held Allie’s hand and led her to a store. “This place is simply magical.”

They came up to a double doored entryway that was painted blue and had some ornate etchings on the doors.

Allie read the name on a small circular sign: La Casita de Kaleidoscopes.

The bell jingled when they opened the door. The tiny shop was filled with some very beautiful art as well as some very unique kaleidoscopes. Some were made with water. They came in all shapes and sizes. One was even the shape of an airplane. And, as Bea said, everything was magical.

They spent a full hour playing in the store. They were amazed at some of the interesting kaleidoscopes in the store.

They were the only customers in the store as Mondays were not a busy time in the historic old town area.

Allie decided she wanted to buy one for Debbie and picked out one that was blue-green with whimsical fairies on it and had a tube that was filled with oil and a variety of shapes and glitter.

“Allie, you don’t have to..”

“Bea, I know I don’t have to. I really want to. I know she will love it.”

The woman behind the counter rang up the purchase and thanked them for coming in.

“Thank you. This has been a wonderful experience.”

The two women left the quaint little store and headed back out to the street. The walked down and decided to have some lunch. They decided to eat at the Church Street Cafe.

After stuffing themselves on taco salads and sopapillas and honey, they walked back to the car. It was almost 2:00 pm.

When they got in the car, Allie leaned over and kissed Bea on the cheek. “Thank you so much for such a wonderful day.”

“I’m glad you enjoyed it.”

They drove back to the house and went inside and gathered up some clothes to get some laundry done.

Allie’s phone rang and it was Franky. “Hey, Allie. I wanted to let you know the check arrived from Kaz’ life insurance policy. I’ll bring it by later today.”

“Thank you so much, Franky. I will go and open up an account at the bank and you can send me the bill and I’ll get you paid as soon as possible.”

“There’s really no rush. I know where you live.”

They said goodbye and Allie started crying. Bea came back into the room and went and wrapped her arms around the sobbing woman.

“What’s wrong, Allie?”

“Franky called and the life insurance check came in. It just hit me again. I will never see my sister again. She was always there for me. I miss her so much.”

“It’s okay, baby. Just cry it out. I can’t even imagine your pain. But I’m here and always will be. I’ve got you, beautiful girl.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 41

On Tuesday evening, they went to the parenting class and Allie was more relaxed and really enjoyed learning about how to care for a baby. She was still apprehensive in her abilities but not worried as much as she had been in the past.

She looked up into the eyes of the fiery redhead who had stolen her heart. They smiled a secret loving smile and returned to applying diapers to the mannequin baby.

Allie giggled when the diaper fell off the “baby” when she picked it up.

“You need some more practice, Allie. Otherwise, you will get pooped and peed on.” Bea said, laughing.

“Knowing my luck, I feel that will happen more often than not.”

The instructor interrupted the two women to ask them if they planned on coming in for the birthing classes.

“Yes. We will be here. I understand they start more toward the end of November?”

“Yes. About a month before the baby’s due date. I’m thinking the Tuesday after Thanksgiving. So you have some time to plan and start getting ready at home for the little one.”

Allie began thinking about all of the things she was going to need for the baby. She would need a car seat, a stroller, a crib, diapers, pacifiers. Everything. What am I thinking? I can’t do this. I have no idea what I am doing. Bea should not have to deal with this.

Bea saw the younger woman stiffen up and become wide eyed. She knew she was feeling overwhelmed. She put her arms around her. “Allie, baby. Don’t worry. You’ve got this. We’ve got this. We are going to get through this together. Please, believe in yourself, sweetheart. You are going to be the best mother ever.”

“I am so glad you have confidence because I certainly don’t. There are all the things we have to get...”

“And we have plenty of time and we will do that together. We can decorate one of the spare rooms and make it into a nursery. Would you like to do that?”

“We can do that?”

“Yes. Of course we can. And we can have a bassinet in our room until you get comfortable with the baby sleeping in his or her own room.”

Allie smiled from ear to ear, her blue eyes twinkling with joy. “I love you so much, Bea Smith. I am so happy we are going to be mommies together.”

“Me too, beautiful girl.”

They spoke briefly to Doreen and Nash and then drove home to relieve Vera, who had come over to watch Debbie.

Although Allie was going to be Debbie’s primary nanny, they needed to try and hire someone for the times they both needed to be somewhere else. And for a period of time after the baby was born so Allie could adjust to a newborn. They talked about this on their way home.

They decided they would put an ad in the Journal and interview together if possible.

They chatted with Vera about wedding plans after they got home and asked if she would be able to pick up Debbie from school the following day.

“We have appointments later in the day and we have planned to pick up all of the items we will need for the wedding.”

“Of course I will pick her up. I am so thankful for what you are doing to make my wedding day a memorable experience.”

“We are so happy to do this, Vera. You have been marvelous with Debbie and this would be just a drop in the bucket as to how much I have appreciated you for the last few years. I would never have been able to do everything I had to do as easily as I did. You worked day and night to make sure Debbie got to school and had a good breakfast. And was safe and happy.”

They hugged one another and Vera told them she would see them tomorrow afternoon.


The following day, Bea and Allie had gone to the party store to get decorations and paper goods for the wedding before heading to Bridget’s office for their counseling sessions.

Vera had arranged for her cake and told them she was getting her dress today.

Vera had told them she liked the colors lavender and white. So they picked out white table cloths and lavender plates and napkins. The plastic ware would be silver.

They picked out some serving platters that could be used for hors d’oeuvres.

Allie had taken the check that Franky had brought her on Monday and opened a checking and savings account as well as a conservatorship account for the baby. She used one of the sample checks to pay Franky as she and Bea were going to be having lunch with the brunette in the early afternoon.

They went to a florist shop and arranged for a bouquet, boutonnières and a some floral arrangements for the tables.

Bea had already arranged for the catering of the food. It would be a simple meal of roast beef, brown gravy, roasted potatoes and vegetables, salads and rolls.

They went to the Nob Hill area as Bea wanted to buy Vera a wedding gift. After picking her out a set of stoneware and flatware, they walked hand in hand back toward the car. Allie happened to glance across the street and noticed an empty storefront. The location would be ideal for her photography studio and she took down the number. Bea told her they would call and see about getting a viewing in a few days.

“I am really looking forward to photographing the wedding. I have been itching to get behind a camera. Especially now that I have use of both arms.”

“I’m glad your shoulder is better. I love it when you wrap your arms around me. You make me feel so loved, Allie.”

“I do love you, Bea,” Allie said, leaning in for a brief kiss.

“We have about an hour to kill before we head to Franky’s office. Do you have any suggestions?”

Allie smiled and smirked. “I could do a lot for you in an hour.”

Bea blushed but felt a jolt through her core at the thought of what the younger woman would do to her if they had a private place to go. Bea responded in a raspy voice, “Fuck, Allie. Do you know what you’re doing to me?” “Maybe. I’ll take care of that a little later on.” Alllie said with a wink. Bea signed and moaned quietly.

“Is there a shop nearby that sells baby things? Maybe we could look around and get a few ideas for the nursery.”

“That would be great. There is a Buy Buy Baby off I-40 and San Mateo. That is only about 10 minutes from Franky’s office. If you want we can go there. Take a look around.”

“That would be great, babe. Thank you.”


They drove the few miles to the baby furniture store. When they walked in, Allie became like a kid in a candy store. Her eyes lit up and she took in everything.

They walked around through the different furniture set ups. Allie fell in love with a white crib, dresser, hutch and changing table. They found out it would need to be ordered and then would be delivered and set up in their home.

Alllie asked Bea what she thought and the redhead said, “I think it’s perfect. Should we go ahead and order it?”

Allie paused for a few seconds and then nodded her head. They went to the blanket section to see if they could find some crib sheets and blankets. The both fell in love with a crescent moon and star crib set that would be unisex and would look beautiful with the white furniture. “Maybe we could paint the moon and starts on the ceiling?”
They put the crib set in the cart and realized by the time they paid and got the furniture ordered, it would be time to leave to go meet Franky for lunch. After paying and arranging for the furniture to be delivered in ten days, they headed back to the car and drove toward Franky’s office.

Allie sent a text to let the brunette know they would be there in about ten minutes. Franky texted back and said she would wait outside her office so they could just pick her up quickly and then they would go find somewhere to eat.

“So what are you in the mood to eat, babe?”

“I’m not that picky and you aren’t on the menu. What sounds good to you?”

Allie laughed and then said, “You pick. I said it first, so you have to pick.”

Bea scoffed, “Why can’t we just decide together?”

“Because neither of us will decide. We will just keep going around and around.”

“Let’s let Franky pick.”

“That is a great idea.”

When they turned on the corner that housed the Legal Aid center, Franky indeed was outside. She was leaning against the building looking at her phone.

Bea honked the horn and the brunette jumped a bit.

“Hurry up, Doyle. We don’t have all day to wait on you.” Bea said, laughing.

Franky flipped Bea off, but then hurried over to the SUV and hopped into the back seat. She said hello to both women and buckled her seatbelt.

“So where are you taking me to eat, Red?”

“We decided to let you pick.”

“Are you sure? I’m so hungry I could eat a cow or two. I might break your bank.”

“It’s fine, Franky,” Allie said. “I would like to treat both of you to lunch.”

“That’s not necessary, Blondie.”

“I know. But I want to as a way to thank you for everything you have done for me and ultimately the baby. Speaking of which,” Allie said, rummaging around in her purse, “here is your payment for all the legal aide you gave me. I do want to keep you on retainer in case something should come up later. Joan is too whack to actually give up and be a decent human being.”

“Don’t worry, Allie. We are going to be looking out for you from all angles. Remember, you are the biological mother. You have way more rights than she will ever have.”

“I can’t help but worry about when the other shoe is going to drop.”

“Try not to worry, baby. There is no way we are going to let Cruella anywhere near you or the baby.”

“Okay. I will try and stay optimistic,” she said. “So where are we eating?”

“Let’s go to Tucano’s.”

“Is that Italian?” Allie asked.

Franky shook her head and said, “It’s a Brazilian restaurant. They have a great salad bar and bring a variety of meats, seafood and poultry to your table for you to try. It is very tasty and I guarantee you won’t leave there hungry.”

“Okay, that sounds great.”

“Alright ladies. Your wish is my command,” the redhead said, smiling.

It only took about fifteen minutes to make it to the restaurant and since it was past the lunch rush, they found a parking spot very close. They jumped out and Franky pulled out some change from her purse and put it in the parking meter.

They went inside and were seated immediately. The restaurant smelled heavenly and Allie’s mouth started watering.

A waiter came to their table very promptly and asked them what they wanted to drink. Franky and Bea both chose iced tea and Allie, after looking at the menu, asked for passion fruit juice.

“You must not be keeping your girl very satisfied, Red. If she is needing passion juice.”

Bea smacked Franky on her arm and said, “I would say I’m keeping her pretty pleased if all of the moaning and screaming is any indication.” Bea blushed at what she had said and Allie looked at her with her mouth wide open in shock.

“I can’t believe you actually said that, Bea. But you are right. You do keep me satisfied in every way. In and out of bed.”

Bea turned even redder than she was and Franky pounced. “So, Red. Why are you so embarrassed? Sounds like your dip in the lady pond has been an enjoyable one.” The brunette wiggled her eyebrows suggestively.

“Shut up, Franky.”

“Are you enjoying the McMuff?”

Bea could not make eye contact and was thankful when the waiter arrived with their drinks. “Would you like to have the Churrasco or do you prefer to order off the menu?”

They all agreed on the churrasco and the waiter told them to help themselves to the salad bar and the passadores would be by with some of the meat choices.

They got plates and picked a variety of choices from the salad bar. When they got back to the table, their drinks had arrived. Allie’s juice was served as a full glass as well as a small carafe.

She took a sip of the juice and moaned with delight. “I love passion fruit juice. Here, Bea, try some. You too, Franky.”

“I got all the passion I can handle, Blondie. If I got any hotter, you’d have to call the fire department.”

“You are so full of yourself, Francesca. Bridget might enjoy a little more than what you have. Come on. Give it a try.”

Bea took a long sip of the orange colored juice and moaned in a very sexy manner. “You’re right, Allie. This is wonderful. It has me fired up beyond belief,” she said, smiling and then winking at the younger woman.

Franky did not want to be outdone by her best friend so she also took a drink. She paused for a few seconds and then said, “It tastes good, but I don’t feel any sexier.”

The other two women laughed and Allie said, “It doesn’t work immediately. And if you had your girl here, it might work a lot quicker and a lot better.”

Franky huffed, “Bridget is happy with me just the way I am.”

“We’ll be sure and ask her in a little while. We are seeing her after we finish up here.”

“Red, you better not ask her anything.” Franky said, blushing.

“You afraid she is gonna sell you out? Tell us how whipped you are?” Allie said laughing.

Bea started laughing so hard she was holding her sides.

“Fuck you both.” Franky said, pouting.

A passadore stopped by their table and offered them some bacon wrapped turkey breast. They all accepted the skewered portion and started eating.

The conversation went back to mundane topics until they were all so stuffed they did not want to move.


They went and dropped Franky off at her office making plans to get together again soon. Then they drove over near the hospital to Bridget’s office. They parked in the lot and went into the building that housed multiple offices of a variety of medical specialties.

Bridget’s receptionist greeted them and asked them to take a seat. She offered them coffee, tea or water but they both declined.

Bridget came out soon and hugged both women. “It’s good to see both of you. Who wants to go first?”

Bea said she would go first because she didn’t want Allie to have to wait alone if she became upset after her session.

Bridget’s inner office was very cozy. There was an electric fireplace in one corner and there were two comfortable chairs in front of it. There was a sofa with high backed chair that sat adjacent to it. Her desk was in one corner of the room.

She had a few works of art on the walls. All were southwest style and very serene.

Bea made herself comfortable on the couch and Bridget sat in the high backed chair.

“So Bea, it has been over two weeks since the incident. How are you feeling about returning to work?”

Bea took a deep breath and sighed. “I’m not going to lie, Bridget. I am not looking forward to returning to work at all. But that has little to do with the incident and everything to do with Allie. I-I’m so in love with her. I will miss being able to spend every waking and sleeping hour with her.”

“I know you had feelings for her from the first time you laid eyes on her. It seems the two of you are very happy together.”

“I have never been happier. I feel really guilty when I feel this happiness because I know I met Allie during likely one of the saddest times in her life. I sometimes wonder if we jumped into this relationship too quickly. In fact at times it worries me.”

“What about it worries you, Bea?”

The redhead looked down at her hands and tried to think of a way to explain her feelings. “We fell in love and into a, ummm, sexual relationship very quickly. The sex is amazing.” Bea looked down, blushing.

“You didn’t have a great sexual relationship with Harry. He forced himself on you. Were you afraid of intimacy with Allie?”

“Amazingly, no. All I knew was when I looked at her or was anywhere near her, my body reacted. I never felt anything like that ever before. I ached with how much I wanted her. The first time I kissed her was after I told her about Harry. I could not stop myself from kissing her. I was afraid afterward that she would be upset and run away. But she didn’t. She kissed me back. We agreed at that moment to take things slow. But then the incident at the hospital happened and I was so scared. My last thoughts before I rushed for the gun was that I would never see Debbie or Allie ever again. So after the situation de-escalated and she came to the hospital, I only knew that I wanted her. That I needed to feel alive after...” Bea began to cry softly. “...after I came so close to losing my life.”

Bridget handed Bea a tissue box and then sat by her and held her hand. “It is a very normal thing to want to feel something that feels like a reaffirmation.”

Bea sobbed quietly for a few moments and Bridget sat quietly allowing her time to recollect herself. “When we made love the first time, I had never felt anything so powerful, yet so gentle in my life. And when we woke up, wrapped around each other, I never felt more at peace in my life.”

“So having been through all that, how do you feel about returning to the ER?”

“I am apprehensive and do have some fear. I am aware, however, that the chances of that happening again is minimal but also a real possibility. And that does scare me. But I will be more cautious than I was before. I am sure also that the hospital with have beefed up security and will begin looking at policies to assure safety of not only the staff, but the other patients and visitors as well.”

“Bea, while I believe you are ready to go back to work, I would not be surprised if you struggle once you get back to the ‘scene of the crime’.” Bridget said, staring intently at the redhead. “But, I will be there or one of the other behavioral health providers if you feel overwhelmed or even experience some PTSD.”

“Thank you, Bridget. This talk has certainly helped be bring things to the surface and I will advise you if I am having any emotional fallout from everything that happened.”

They both stood up and hugged each other and Bea went out to get Allie and bring her back.

“Bridget is ready for you, sweetheart,” she said. “I will be here waiting for you. If you need me or want me I’ll be here waiting.”

“I will always need you and want you, babe.” She leaned in and kissed the redhead’s cheek and went on into Bridget’s inner sanctum.

“Sit down wherever you like, Allie,” Bridget said.

Allie opted for the chairs in front of the fireplace.

“So, Allie. It looks like you and Bea are very close.”

“We are. I am madly in love with her. I am so excited about raising this baby with her.”

“How do you feel you are handling your sister’s death?”

“It has been emotionally hard. Bea has been a great support system. But that doesn’t stop the grief from breaking through at times. The pain can certainly be all consuming.”

“Have you had any cravings for drugs?”

Allie paused before answering. “Only once, actually.”

“Can you tell me about it and how you dealt with it?”

“When we went to California to clean out my apartment and have Kaz’ service, Bea and I were at my apartment alone and, ummm, we got carried away and ended up in bed while Franky and Boomer were out getting the truck.” Allie’s core throbbed when she remembered their passionate lovemaking. Then she remembered how much Bea hurt her.

“After we made love, Bea noticed a picture of me and Jessie on the nightstand. She said that Jessie was really beautiful. Then she became untouchable and cold. It was like a wall had come up around her. She snapped at me when I asked her if I had done something wrong. It felt as if my heart was torn out of my body. I locked myself in the bathroom and cried. The pain was so intense. For those minutes, I was sad for me. I was not even thinking about Kaz. I wanted something to take the edge off. But then I looked down and saw my bump and knew that I couldn’t hurt this baby. I have so many doubts about my ability to care for a baby. But in that moment I knew there was something way more important than myself. I vowed at that minute that I would never touch another drug. I am addicted to something else now.” Allie said, with a small hesitant laugh.

“Our time here is about you, Allie. But I want to tell you that Bea loves you and I’ve never seen her happier. But Harry, really got inside her head and made her feel unworthy, unloved and undesirable. She may have her slips and let him back in her head. She has come so far from where she was.”

“She has shared with me the hell he put her through. I will never hurt her. Not intentionally anyway. I want to grow old with her. Debbie is calling me Mama and we plan to raise the baby together. We have become a family.”

“I don't want to minimize your feelings, Allie. I just want to make sure you have grieved properly. It would not be totally uncommon for someone who had a horrible loss to seek comfort from a complete stranger. I’m not saying that is what happened, but I think it is important that you know these feelings may be a response to your grief.”

“I understand how that might happen. But I had immediate sexual feelings for Bea. Not emotional ones. I fell in love with her quickly but I don’t believe it was because of me losing my sister. But I will take that into advisement. I think I am ready to go now....” Allie was angry that Bridget would even suggest that her feelings were not what she felt they were.

“Allie. I did not mean to upset you. I see how happy you make Bea and I hope more than anything that the two of you work out. But I do believe it is something you should keep an open mind about.”

“Alright,” Allie said as she opened the door and headed to the waiting room.

Bea stood up as soon as she saw Allie. The younger woman rushed to her and Bea pulled her into her arms. “Are you okay, baby?”

Allie said nothing. She just squeezed Bea tighter. After about a minute she pulled away and grabbed Bea’s hand. “Come on. We need to go.”

“Allie...wait...Bridget?” Bea looked over her shoulder and Bridget waved her on. And mouthed, “Sorry.”

Allie pulled Bea out into the hallway and rushed to the elevator.

“Allie, sweetheart. What’s wrong?”

“I don’t want to talk about it right now. I will talk to you about it tonight.”

“You’re not alright, Allie. And I can’t stand seeing you upset.”

The elevator door opened and Allie pulled Bea in. She pushed the button for the lobby and as soon as the doors closed, she pushed Bea up against the wall and pressed her lips against hers. She demanded entry into her mouth with her insistent tongue and then ravaged her mouth.

She raised her hands and caressed Bea’s breasts through her shirt which made the redhead moan.

Allie continued her assault on the older woman’s lips until she could no longer breathe. She pulled back and then placed her forehead against Bea’s. She was gasping for breath and when she finally caught her breath she whispered, “I love you. And I will never stop.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 42

After getting off the elevator and getting back in the car, Bea turned in her seat and faced the blonde woman. “Please talk to me, Allie. I don’t like seeing you so upset.”

“Bea. I promise I will talk to you tonight, but for right now I just need a little time to think.”

“Okay. I understand. And I am here for you. I love you, too. I hope you know that.”

“I do, babe.” Allie put on her seatbelt and leaned her head onto the head rest and closed her eyes.

She knew she would have to tell Bea about what Bridget said. But in reality, she was scared. She could not stand the thought of not being with the redhead. She reached over and took her hand as she drove them out of the parking lot and into busy traffic.


Bea decided to order in pizza and make a salad for dinner. Having the three of them hang out in the den and maybe watch a movie or something on TV.

Allie had been mostly quiet. She colored quietly with Debbie and at one point Bea caught her hugging Debbie and telling her she loved her.

“I love you too, Mama. But you’re squishing me.”

Allie reluctantly let go and resumed coloring.

Bea was puzzled by Allie’s demeanor. She wished she could call Bridget and ask her what happened but since technically Allie was her patient, she could not release any information about their session. But she knew something happened and based on Allie’s attitude it was not something about her sister’s death. She looked at the clock and saw it was still early. It was going to be a long evening before they were able to have some private time to talk.

The doorbell rang and Bea went and paid for the pizzas and brought them to the kitchen.

Allie and Debbie were putting the crayons back in the box. Debbie jumped up and down while waiting for her mom to serve her. “I’m starving, Mommy. All that coloring worked up an appetite.”

Bea served Debbie a plate with salad and two pieces of pizza. She then handed Allie her plate and their hands brushed each other’s. Bea’s breath hitched and she gazed intently into the intense blue eyes of the younger woman. Desire was mirrored in their eyes.

Allie smirked knowing that Bea was turned on by that very minimal contact. Earlier in the elevator, both women had been very sexually charged up despite the circumstances surrounding Allie’s impassioned behavior. Allie had every intention of finishing what she started with Bea later in the evening. After their talk.

I have no idea how I am going to tell her what Bridget says. What if she decides she agrees with Bridget? What if she wants me to leave? I can’t imagine a life without her and Debbie. I feel deep in my heart that she loves me as much as I love her. But what if she decides that since it happened so fast that it can’t be real? Fuck. I don’t understand why Bridget would do this if she cares about Bea.

“Baby, are you going to eat?” Bea asked.

Allie was gazing off, lost in her own thoughts. She gazed at the slice of pizza in her hand.


The younger woman looked up and met the warm brown eyes. “Sorry. I was off in my own little world.”

“Let’s go in the den and catch a movie. Debbie is waiting.”

Bea followed Allie into the room where Debbie was on her knees on the sofa holding of the DVD box for the movie Maleficent.

Bea rolled her eyes. This would be no less than the tenth time she had seen evil turned softie performance of Angelina Jolie.

Allie was excited. “I love this movie! Come on, Bea. Let’s get it started.”

Bea sighed but put the DVD on and sat on one side of Debbie while Allie sat on the other.


By the time the movie was over, Debbie was yawning.

“Come on Debs. I will get you bathed and ready for bed.”

“Okay, Mommy.” She hugged Allie and kissed her cheek. “Will you come and read me a story, Mama?”

Allie squeezed her back. “Of course I will. I am going to clean up down here and check all the doors and then change into my jammies and will see you, Princess Debbie, in just a little bit.”


Allie went up and cleaned up a bit and then put on the blue nightgown Bea he given her. She applied just a light spray of her signature cologne and headed to Debbie’s room. She went into the bathroom and Debbie was playing with her dolls in the water.

Bea turned around soon after Allie walked in. She leaned close to her. “Mmmm. You smell so damn good,” she whispered.

Allie smirked and then winked.

“Come on, Debs. It is time for you to get out. Let’s get you dried up and in your pajamas while Mama picks out a book to read to you.”

“Okay. Mama, will you read the one about spinning straw into gold?”

“Sure, baby. I will wait for you in your bed.”

Allie went in and turned Debbie’s bed down and went over to the bookshelf and looked for the storybook that had Rumplestiltskin in it. She found it fairly quickly and went and sat back on the bed, leaning against the headboard.

She no more got settled until the baby started kicking. “Hurry, Debs. Your baby brother or baby sister is kicking. Come feel.”

Debbie ran quickly and jumped on the bed. Allie took her hands and laid them flat over her abdomen. After just a few seconds her belly moved and Debbie opened her eyes and mouth in surprise. “I felt it, Mama. Mommy, hurry come feel.”

Bea joined them on the bed and they all three had their hands splayed out waiting for the baby to move again. “She did it again, Mama.”

“You think you are going to get a baby sister, Debbie?” Allie asked.

“I think so. But, a baby brother would be alright too. But probably would not like to play Barbies with me.”

“Who knows? Maybe he would.”

Bea’s phone rang and she got up to get it from the dresser. It was her mother calling on FaceTime.

“Hi, Mama. How are you this evening?”

“Hello, Beatrice. I am doing well. We have not heard from you in awhile so we thought we’d call. Say hello to your father.”

“Hi, Dad. How are you doing?”

Dean Grey smiled as he came into view on the screen. “Hello. I am doing good. It has been really hot here lately. But I’ve stayed busy on the golf links. Your mother and I have been talking about maybe coming your way for the Balloon Fiesta. Would you be up for some company?”

“Of course, Dad. We would love to have you. It will be Allie’s first time seeing it.”

“Perfect. Let me speak to my granddaughter, Beatrice,” Dean said and Mindy’s face also came back on the screen.

Bea walked over and sat on the bed and handed Debbie the phone. “Hi Grandma. Hi Grandpa. I just took a shower and Mama is going to read to me.”

Bea closed her eyes and whispered, “Shit.”

Allie looked at her with a questioning look on her face.

Bea held up a finger to her lips and mouthed, “Later.”

“And I got to feel the baby move.” She moved closer to Allie and held the phone where her grandparents could see Allie too.

“Ummm, hello again Mr. and Mrs. Grey. You look very well.”

“It’s nice seeing you again, Allie. I hope all is well with you.” Dean said, smiling.

‘Everything is going very well. I, ummm, am going to give you some time to visit with Bea and Debbie. It has been really nice talking to you both again. Take care.”

“You too, Allie.” Dean said.

Mindy again did not say much but did say, “Goodbye, dear.”

They visited with Debbie for a few more minutes and then told her they were coming for a visit in just over a month. “I can’t wait to see you, Debbie. I have missed you loads.”

“I miss both of you too. I love you to the moon and back.”

“Goodnight, Princess Debbie. We love you too.”

“Beatrice?” Mindy said, and Debbie handed the phone back to her mother.

“Hello, Mama.” Bea got up and headed out the door. She knew she needed to tell her parents about her and Allie. She was a little nervous but was not going to let that stop her. She loved Allie with all her heart and hoped her parents would understand.

She headed to the seating area at the top of the stairs.

She sat down and took a deep breath. “I guess I have some explaining to do. First I want to apologize that I have not told you sooner. Things have, ummm, changed with Allie.”

“Honey, I am going to let you talk to your mother alone for right now. I love you. Okay?”

“I love you too, Dad. I will talk to you soon.” Her father nodded and moved out of view.

“Before you go any farther, Beatrice, I want to ask you one thing.” Mindy said.

“Go ahead,” Bea said, her heart pounding with trepidation.

“Are you happy?”

Tears sprang up in Bea’s eyes and she whispered, “I am so happy, Mama. I have never felt this happy before. I-I love her. I’m in love with Allie.”

“This has been quite sudden, honey. Are you sure you didn’t rush into it too quickly?”

“Mama, there are so many things I need to tell you. Allie was my patient as you know. I felt something, ummm, different, from the first time I saw her. At the time, I was shocked myself to find that I was very attracted to her.” Bea blushed and looked down so her mother could not see her eyes. “I was attracted to her sexually.”

“It’s okay, sweetheart. Go on.”

Bea took a deep breath and then looked up. “From the very first, I could not stop myself from wanting to spend more time with her. I talked to Franky and well you know how she is,” Bea said laughing. “But, even she was encouraging me to take things slow. She was her usual self. Said she had been trying to hook up with me for years. That I was breaking her heart. All her usual bullshit.”

Bea’s mother laughed. “Trust me. I know how she is. She flirted with me on more than one occasion. I was shocked at first but eventually I was actually flattered.” Mindy blushed a little herself.

“Well, Allie had lost her sister and has had some issues with her brother in law’s sister, Joan. Franky is representing her legally. I went and saw her at the hospital on my day off and she had nowhere to go. I felt bad that she was alone, but I wanted to be near her. I wanted it more that I have ever wanted anything. So she agreed to stay here after she was discharged from the hospital. The attraction between us became more charged.”

“You told her about Harry?”

“Yes. It was a very emotional moment and after I fell apart telling her, I looked into her eyes and I could not stop myself from kissing her.”

“And I take it that she is also equally attracted to you?”

“My God, Mama. It is like a lit match on dry paper. The passion just flamed up between us. We both said we would take time to get to know each other better. Then the incident at the hospital happened. I was really upset. I could have died that night and Allie was beside herself. She came to the hospital with Franky once she knew the incident had been resolved.
She drove me home. And that night, umm, there was so much emotion running through my mind. The biggest was that I wanted and needed to feel alive because for a while I really thought I was going to die.” Bea began sobbing.

“It’s okay, baby. Cry it out.”

Bea cried for a couple of minutes before she was able to bring her emotions under control.

“When we got back here, I didn’t want to be alone. So, I asked her if she would sleep with me. I really had good intentions. But once we were in bed. Things changed.” Bea was not sure she could tell her mother about the incredible sex they had so instead she opted to go with the G-rated version. “We made love. And it was incredible.”

“So you had great sex. How did it end up with Debbie calling her Mama?”

“You cut right to the chase, Mama,” Bea said, laughing.

“Have you ever known me to be any other way, Beatrice?”

“We went to California to bury her sister and came back here. I knew I was in love with her long before we slept together but I just couldn’t blurt it out. But I finally could not hold it in any longer. So, I told her and she feels the same. We are going to raise the baby together. Debbie actually came bursting into our bedroom one morning and thought it was hilarious that Allie and I were in bed together. She asked if we had a sleepover. So I decided that I needed to tell her. She took it very well. She already loved Allie so it was an easy transition. It was made easier of course by her best friend, Hannah, who happens to have two moms. So she asked Allie if she could call her Mama. And here we are.”

“May I say I have never seen you look happier or more radiant. Baby, if you’re happy, then I’m happy for you. I’m in shock a bit because it is a woman. But I will be fine with it. Unless she breaks your heart. Then she will see what Mama Grey does to anyone who hurts her baby. If I had know that Harry was abusing you, I assure you he would have had my wrath as well.”

“Thank you, Mama. I love you. Do you think I should tell Dad now?”

“I love you too baby. And I will take care of telling your father. He will be fine with it too. But initially, no doubt, he will be in a little bit of shock.”

“Okay, Mama. Thank you so much for understanding. I should have never doubted that you would be anything but.”

“And just so you know, I cannot wait to meet your Allie. I need to size up the woman who has stolen your heart. Check her out for myself.”

“Then I guess you will get your wish in just over a couple of weeks. Let me know your flight details so I can arrange to pick you up.”

“Okay. Will do. I am so glad you are happy, baby.”

“I cannot ever imagine I could be any happier. I love her so much, Mama.”

“I can tell. Goodnight now.”

Allie was walking up the hallway having read Debbie to sleep. She did not mean to eavesdrop drop, but she could not help but overhear the last part of the conversation. Tears flowed from her eyes. She just told her mother that she loves me. God, I love this woman.

Allie waited until Bea stood up and then she pulled her into her arms. “Bea. You told your mom about us. I heard that last part. Babe, I can’t tell you in words how much I love you but I can show you.” She leaned in and kissed her lips gently then with a bit of heat. They moaned and pulled apart.

“Let me go kiss Debbie goodnight and then I’m yours, beautiful girl. All yours.” She pecked her on the cheek and headed to Debbie’s room. She kissed Debbie’s forehead and whispered that she loved her.

When she got back to the bedroom, Allie was in the restroom brushing her teeth. Bea quickly stripped herself down to her bra and panties and joined her lover at the sink.

Allie eyed the beautiful, scantily clad redhead. Her breath caught in her throat and she finished brushing her teeth and rinsed out her mouth.

She grabbed Bea from behind and kissed her shoulder as she eased the bra strap down her arm. She kissed lifted her wild curls and kissed her upper back until she got to the other shoulder and she eased that strap down off her shoulder. She pulled the straps completely down and off her arms. She watched their reflections in the bathroom mirror. She exposed the redhead’s breasts and then raised her hands up and cupped a breast in each one.

Bea’s eyes fluttered closed and she moaned. She raised her own hands and used them to press Allie’s hands tighter against her soft globes. “Allie. God, I want you.”

“Be patient, babe. You’ll have me. Look in the mirror.”

Bea opened her eyes and looked in the mirror and was fascinated by the appearance of Allie’s and her own hands pressing against her breasts. Bea’s eyes were almost black with desire while Allie’s iridescent blue eyes were alight with a fire of their own.

“Take me to bed, Allie. Please.”

Allie instead moved her right hand down and cupped Bea’s hot center, eliciting a loud moan from the older woman. “Your panties are wet, babe. Let’s take them off.”

Allie slowly pulled the older woman’s underwear down her legs and then ran her hands up the front of them. She slightly grazed Bea”s clit as her hands made their back up to the perky breasts. She pinched both nipples and watched in delight as Bea’s mouth opened slightly as she leaned her head back. Watching her reaction and seeing her hands touching her body made Allie extremely hot. She quickly pulled her hands away and threw her gown over her head. She returned her hands to Beas breasts and kissed the back of her neck.

“You’re so beautiful, babe. I want to have my way with you right here, while you watch me in the mirror. I want to watch every single reaction in your eyes when I touch you.”

Bea leaned her head back and Allie kissed her with every bit of passion that she was feeling and then bit her lower lip, sucking it into her mouth.

Allie moaned and squeezed Bea’s breasts harder. She rolled her nipples between her fingers and swallowed the redhead’s moans.

Bea raised her arms and ran her fingers through Allie’s blonde locks. Their kiss was so overwhelmingly passionate that they had to break apart in order to catch their breath.

Bea looked in the mirror and looked directly into the reflection of Allie’s eyes.

“Shit, Allie. The way you kiss is out of this world. But, I want you to touch me, baby. I want your hands on me, and in me.”

Allie continued to gaze intently at the fiery redhead. She started moving her right hand downward. She lightly caressed the skin over Bea’s rib cage and then down to her hip and then slowly across to her hot center.

Their eyes never stopped looking at one another. Bea bit her lower lip when Allie lightly touched her clit. It was a barely there touch, but it set the redhead on fire. Her breath caught in her chest and she moaned.

Allie saw the change in Bea’s eyes. They went from soft brown to almost black in a matter of seconds. She decided that she would not torture her lover any longer and give her what she so desperately needed.

“Bea,” she whispered. “Look at me, babe. I want to watch you. Mmmm, you are so fucking beautiful and so sexy.” She moved her hand over the redhead’s mound and then bent her fingers slightly and felt the wetness that was pooling at the entrance. “You’re so wet, babe. Do you know what it does to me knowing I make you that wet?” She eased her fingers up through the folds until she found the hard swollen clit. She circled it many times. Bea began to move her hips trying to get more direct contact.

“Please, Allie. I want you inside me. I need you. You can’t imagine how deep my ache for your touch is.”

“Okay, babe. Is this what you want?” Allie asked as she lowered her hand and slid two fingers into the steaming hot, wet core of her lover.

“Oh...God,,,Yes...M-more, please.”

Allie dropped her other hand and used it to caress the swollen clit while the fingers of her other hand continued their in and out movement within the older woman’s tight core.

“Look at me, Bea. I want to watch you come. You are so incredibly beautiful when you fly off the edge.”

Bea opened her eyes and made direct contact again with Allie’s eyes which were now dark. Her cheeks were flushed with excitement. Bea took one of her hands off the cabinet and moved it behind her until she found Allie’s crotch. “Take your panties off, Allie. I want you to come too. Fuck, I need to touch you.”

Allie moved her hand quickly away from her lover’s clit and quickly pulled her underwear off and left them on the floor.

Bea now had unimpeded access to the younger woman’s core. She managed to find her center and noticed quickly that Allie too was very wet and she did not hesitate before sliding her middle and ring fingers into the blonde’s hot center. “Ride my fingers, Allie. Please. I am not going to last long. I’m so close. I want to feel you. You are making me feel so fucking good.”

Allie started riding the redhead’s fingers and intensified her movements within her and on her clit. “God, Bea. You look so fucking sexy. I love seeing my hands on you and in you. Look at me, babe. Your walls are closing in on my fingers. I know you are going to come very soon. And I want to watch you.” Allie moaned loudly as the redhead bit her lower lip and looked in the mirror. “Babe, do you know what it does to me seeing you like this. It makes me feel like I could explode at any second. And God, you feel so good inside me. Mmmm, so fucking good.”

She started moving her hips in a circular motion causing the older woman’s fingers to glide in and out of her. “Bea...fuck....I am so close baby....Keep looking at me....Don’t close your eyes....I need to watch you...God, Bea...You’re so beautiful...Come for me,” she whispered as she gently bit her earlobe.

“Allie, baby. I can’t stop...oh....oh....yes....I-I....oh, fuck.....Allie.....God I love you so much....” And then the beautiful redhead came undone. She moaned loudly and cried out. “Allie.....”

Allie watched with great awe and joy as her lover rode out her orgasm and she followed her over the edge when her own body could no longer hold back the flood of explosive sensation that ravaged every nerve ending in her core. She held onto Bea around her waist, their fingers still buried deep inside the other. “I love you too, Bea.” Allie gasped in between heavy breaths.


After several minutes, they were able to compose themselves and Allie grabbed Bea’s hand and pulled her into the bedroom. They both crawled under the blankets and snuggled in to each other.

“I heard what you told your mother about me.”

“Every word was true, Allie. I love you with all my heart and I want my parents to get to know you too. They will love you just as much as Debbie and I do.”

“I can’t wait to meet them,” she said as she lightly kissed Bea.

They laid there quietly for a few minutes. Then Bea raised up on her elbow. “Are you ready to tell me what happened with Bridget? I know you were very upset.”

Allie looked deep into Bea’s eyes and had no doubts. “She said we might have fallen for each other too fast. That it might fizzle out. That maybe my feelings were a grief reaction. I’m not going to lie, Bea. She really pissed me off. I know this relationship developed fast. But I wanted you physically from the minute I saw you. And then I fell in love with the caring, compassionate and beautiful woman you are. And my feelings are not going to change. I cannot even fathom a future without you in it. You and Debbie.”

Bea quietly gazed into the dazzling blue eyes of her lover and then whispered, “You are my forever, Allie. And we are going to grow old together. We are going to raise our children. Maybe even more than the two we already have. We will cry when we watch them reach those milestones in life. First steps, first day of kindergarten, graduation, marriage,” then Bea giggled and said, “And grand babies, Allie. We are going to be the best Grandmas ever.”

Allie laughed along as she envisioned a teen age Debbie and then a rambunctious blue eyed blonde boy?

She snuggled closer to Bea and kissed her, “I love you so much. And we are going to have a very happy and fulfilling life. Right, Beatrice?”

Bea started tickling Allie until she begged for her to stop. By that point Bea could not help but notice the naked beauty who was sprawled out. She moaned and then whispered, “I want you again, beautiful girl.” And with that she kissed her with every bit of passion that she had and they made love slowly late into the night and then fell asleep in each other’s arms, spent, but gloriously happy.

Chapter Text

Chapter 43

The early afternoon of Vera’s wedding was a bustle of activity. The event company had come by and sat up the chairs and tables and Bea and Allie busied themselves with decorating the chairs with lavender silk and white lace. They planned to wait until closer to the time for the wedding to decorate the tables.

As the afternoon wore on, the trio, including Debbie, slowly but surely got everything put together. The back yard was absolutely gorgeous.

Vera and her sister, Tina, arrived just after 2:00 PM. Vera carried in her dress along with a small case that had her shoes, make up bag and the rings.

Tina carried in the cake and her own garment bag. She sat the cake on top of the bar. It was a small 3 tier cake with light purple roses and the existential bride and groom on top.

Allie and Bea were getting the items ready to take outside to decorate the tables.

“Wow, Miss Bennett. Your cake is pretty. I can’t wait to have a piece of it. I am already starving.”

Everyone laughed at the precocious little girl. Bea had bathed her earlier and French braided her hair. Allie was going to put a ring of flowers in her hair after she had her dress on.

As soon as the tables were set up, the catering company arrived and sat out the foods in elegant silver serving chafers. They lit the Sterno to keep the food warm. They would come back the following day to pick up their service items.

Everything smelled delicious and looked wonderful.

“Bea and Allie, I don’t quite know how to thank you. Words cannot even come close to how grateful I am.”

“Vera, I told you we wanted to do this. Now come on upstairs. We need to get you ready to marry that lucky man who will get to call you his wife in a few short hours.”

Tina and Vera went into the room Vera had always slept in. While Allie got ready, Bea got Debbie dressed and then headed back to her room to get herself dressed.

When she walked into the room, Allie was walking out of the bathroom putting her earring in her ear. She was wearing a baby blue halter top dress that looked beautiful on her.

“You look stunning,” Bea said, grabbing both of her hands and filling her eyes with the blonde beauty. “Gorgeous, actually.”

“Bea, I look like a house.” Allie said, pouting.

“Allie, you are beautiful. You have a glow about you. And our baby,” she said, placing her hands on her abdomen, “growing inside of you is truly remarkable. You look sexy, beautiful girl. In fact...”. The older woman took her index finger and ran it down the side of the blonde’s neck and to the middle of her chest. She was making her way down to the enticing cleavage.

“Bea, stop,” Allie said, grabbing her hand. “It took me a long time to get ready and we don’t have time for any distractions, no matter how pleasurable they may be.”

Bea laughed, then said, “Debbie is ready for you to put the flowers in her hair.”

“I will take care of that right now. Then I will take her into Vera’s room and take some wedding preparation photos. I am excited about taking pictures again.”

Bea leaned in and grazed Allie’s lips. “I’m glad, sweetheart.”

“Okay. See you soon.”

Allie went into her old room and picked up her cameras and went to Debbie’s room. The little girl was playing barbies and looked adorable in her lavender dress. It had a full skirt and she had on some white sandals.

“Well, look at the beautiful Princess Debbie.”

“Hi, Mama,” Debbie said, with a giggle. “You look like a princess too.”

“If you say so. Come let me put these flowers in your hair. Then I want to take pictures.”

“Okay, Mama.”

It did not take long for Allie to weave the flowers into the little girl’s hair. She had the little girl do several poses for her while she took snapshots. One picture, Allie knew, was going to melt everyone’s heart. She had posed her in such a way that her reflection in the mirror was the heart of the photograph. She had actually captured it when Debbie wasn’t posing. Her happiness was shown in a spontaneous smile and sparkling brown eyes. Allie wanted to go to her laptop immediately to see it enlarged, but knew she needed to take pictures of the happy bride.

Debbie and Allie went to Vera’s room and knocked on the door. Tina opened the door and let them in.

Vera was pacing nervously. Tina was doing everything she could to keep her calm.

Allie decided getting some pictures might help calm Vera down. “Vera, I’d like to take some pictures of you and Tina getting ready. I am going to put together a photo album for you that will incorporate the preparations. Will that be okay?”

Vera smiled and nodded. “I can’t believe how nervous I am.”

“Every bride is nervous on their wedding day. Tina, we have just over an hour to get our lovely bride dressed and primped. Debbie, go see if Mommy is ready. She will need to go downstairs and greet the guests as they arrive. Come right back and let me know, okay?”

The little girl opened the door and ran to her mothers’ room. Bea had showered and was dressed in white capris and a sleeveless pastel top that had swirls of many colors. The top was cut low in the front and showed a tiny bit of cleavage. The back of the shirt was connected with crisscrossed pieces of the pastel material that gave an appearance of lattice. She had opted to wear her hair up and was applying make up.

“You look pretty, Mommy.” Debbie said, gazing lovingly at her mother. “Allie told me to come tell you to hurry up and go downstairs and wait for the guests to get here. So, now I’ve told you and I need to go back and tell her because she said for me to come right back.”

“Okay, baby,” Bea said as she squatted down to eye level. “You look beautiful, too. I love the flowers in your hair. Are you excited?”

“Yes! I can’t wait to have some cake.”

“Well there is also a meal. Roast beef, mashed potatoes and roasted vegetables.”

“Well that’s good because I am gong to be hungry by the time I finish all this work.”

Bea kissed her daughter on her cheek and told her to go back to Allie.

As she watched her daughter scamper off, she shook her head. She could not believe how quickly the little girl was growing. She seemed to be very well adjusted. She was thankful that she loved Allie just as much as she did. She shook off the sentimental feelings and went back to finishing her make up. Once she finished she put on some white heels to complete her outfit.


Vera had settled down considerably and her sister was able to get her dressed and was now working on her make-up.

Tina was already fully dressed and made up. She was wearing a tea-length lavender dress. She had put her hair in an up do.

Allie had captured many pictures of the two of them. Debbie came bursting in and said, “Mama, Mommy is almost ready. She will be downstairs in a little bit.”

“Debbie, you should always knock before you come into a room when the door is closed. What if Vera had been naked?”

Debbie started laughing and couldn’t stop. Soon all three women joined in as they could not help it. The joyous laughter was contagious.

They finally had Vera dressed in her floor length simple off the shoulder white bridal gown. Tina had the veil ready to put on but they still had almost a half hour. Allie said she was going downstairs but would be back in time to capture plenty of photographs.

She took Debbie to the den and turned on the television to the cartoon channel. “Stay here, sweetie. Me or Mommy will come get you when it’s time.”

Allie found Bea standing on the patio talking to an older couple. Seeing her skin through her blouse and her shapely backside encased in the well fitting white capris was almost too much for her to take. Damn, she is fucking hot. I hope this does not go on too long or I will be dragging her into the closet or pantry and having my way with her.

She took a few deep breaths and got herself under control and then joined her on the patio.

Bea turned when she heard the door open. “There you are, Allie. This is Vera’s parents, James and Celia Bennett. This is Allie Novak, my girlfriend and the one who will be photographing today’s activities .”

They shook hands and greeted each other warmly.

Celia asked if she could go be with Vera and Tina so Bea led her up the stairs.

Allie told Bea where Debbie was as she headed off with Vera’s mom.

The doorbell rang and Allie excused herself and went to answer it. It was who she assumed was Adam and his entire wedding party.

“Hello, you must be Adam. I’m Allie Novak.”

“Hi, Allie. I’m Adam Thurmond. These are my parents Peter and Helen. My brother, and best man, Steve and my baby sister, Lily.”

“It’s so nice meeting all of you. Come on in. Vera’s dad is out on the patio.”

They walked through the house and out onto the patio.

Bea returned from upstairs and introductions were made again.

“We can’t thank you enough for hosting the wedding,” Adam said.

“Well, I am sure Vera’s crazy schedule limited the time you could spend together. We are so happy to do this for her, and you. Make yourself at home. I am going to go check on a couple of last minute details and see if Debbie is still watching her cartoon.”

The doorbell rang again and Allie said she would get it.

The wedding officiant had arrived and right behind her were 2 couples.

“You must be Reverend Armijo?”

“Yes, but please just call me Jeanine.” She turned to the couples behind her and said, “You must be here for the same reason I am.”

They all laughed and the two couples introduced themselves as Bill and Jana and Ramon and Lexie.

Allie led them all back to the patio. Bea was just bringing Debbie out of the downstairs restroom. She had wanted to make sure Debbie didn’t need to pee during the wedding.

Again introductions were made and everyone started going about finding their seat and places.

“James, if you’re ready we will go upstairs and get your daughter?” Allie said. “I want to take a few photos with Celia and Vera. Then it will be time for you to walk your daughter down the aisle.”

“I’m ready.”

They headed upstairs and Allie knocked on the door. Debbie held tightly to her hand. She was suddenly nervous.

“Debs, you are going to be the best ring bearer ever. You’re going to do just fine. I am so excited about taking your picture.”

“Okay, Mama. I will do my very best.”

“You’ll be perfect.” Allie said as she kissed Debbie gently on her cheek.

Allie knocked on the door and Tina opened it. Allie asked if everyone was ready and she nodded.

She went in and asked Celia if she would pose as if she was placing the veil. After a few pictures, Allie pulled her cell out of her pocket and asked Bea if everything was ready downstairs.

Bea said it was and she would wait by the patio door for Debbie and then start the music when the time was right.

Allie turned around and told the others that everything was ready. She asked Celia if she needed help going back down and she declined. She took Debbie’s hand and told her she was going to be fine.

Tina brought over the satin covered pillow that contained the rings. She handed them to Debbie. The rings were ornately tied onto the pillow. She then handed Vera her bouquet and hugged her. “I am going to miss you when you leave. But, I hope you know, I wish you nothing but happiness.”

“I love you. Now stop or I am going to start crying.”

Allie took a couple of quick snapshots and then turned to Debbie.

“Okay, baby. I am going down to the bottom of the stairs so I can take pictures of you coming down. Go wait with Mommy after you get down there, and then when it is time to go out she will tell you. You are so pretty!”

“Thank you, Mama.”

Allie walked to the bottom of the stairs and waited. Soon Debbie appeared at the top of the stairs and smiled. She then began slowly walking down until she reached the bottom. Allie could not resist leaning down and kissing her on her head.

Debbie went over to the door and waited by her mother. Bea squatted down and smiled at the little girl and hugged her.

Tina next came walking down the staircase and Allie snapped photos all the way down. She went and stood near Bea and then Vera and her Dad started coming down. Allie took as many photographs as possible and then once they got to the bottom step she took one last one and then said. “Alright, I’ll see you outside. You are absolutely stunning. Adam will not know what hit him.”

Bea watched the love of her life in her element and was beyond impressed. And she was so gorgeous in that blue dress. She wanted to kiss her bare shoulders and slowly take the dress off her and make.....Shit, it’s the middle of a wedding and I want to strip my girlfriend and have sex. Good grief, Smith. Get a grip.

As soon as Allie nodded Bea turned on the song that Vera had chosen for her wedding, From This Moment On by Shania Twain.

Adam and Steve stood by the arbor. Adam in his Air Force dress blues and Steve in a black suit. They each had a lilac colored boutonnière pinned to their lapel. When the music started they both stood straight and tall.

I just swear
That I'll aways be there
I give anything
And everything
And I will always care
Through weakness and strength
Happiness and sorrow
For better, for worse
I will love you
With every beat of my heart

Debbie slowly made her way up the flagstone path between the chairs that had been set up and went and stood on the stone they had planned for.

From this moment life has begun
From this moment you are the one
Right beside you is where I belong
From this moment on

Then came Tina in her lavender dress. She was all smiles and marched her way down and stood by Debbie.

From this moment, I have been blessed
I live only, for your happiness
And for your love, I give my last breath
From this moment on

Then everyone stood as Vera, arm in arm with her father began walking toward the man she planned to spend the rest of her life with.

I give my hand to you with all my heart
I can't wait to live my life with you I can't wait to start
You and I will never be apart
My dreams came true because of you
From this moment, as long as I live
I will love you, I promise you this
There is nothing, I wouldn't give
From this moment on
You're the reason I believe in love
And you're the answer to my prayers from up above
All we need is just the two of us
My dreams came true because of you
From this moment, as long as I live
I will love you, I promise you this
There is nothing, I wouldn't give
From this moment, I will love you
As long as I live from this moment on

Adam and Vera stood under the arbor and said their vows. Then Jeanine asked for the rings. Debbie walked up to the arbor and stood near the bride and groom. Once the rings were placed, the reverend introduced them as man and wife and said he could kiss his bride.

The Sandia Mountains glowed bright pink in the background as the newlyweds faced each other. Adam gently lifted the veil and leaned in to kiss Vera and Debbie cringed and made a face.

Fortunately all eyes were on the bride and groom except for Bea who was cracking up.

After Allie finally had all the photographs from the wedding party, they all sat down to enjoy the meal.

Afterward, Vera and Adam cut the cake and Bea and Allie served it to the guests. Debbie smiled when they gave her an extra big piece.

As the time for everyone to leave approached, Vera told all of the single women to stand together so she could toss her bouquet.

She turned her back and let it fly and it landed in Allie’s hands.

Bea for that second imagined Allie committing to her and becoming her legal wife and could not believe that in time, she would ever settle for anything less.

Adam and Vera left as the guests tossed birdseed on them. The remaining guests helped to quickly put things in order and after Tina quickly went upstairs and gathered her and Vera’s belongings, all of them left. They thanked Bea and Allie over and over.

When the last one cleared the threshold, Bea closed and locked the door. She went looking for Debbie and Allie. She found Debbie out like a light on the couch and Allie standing at the bar looking at her laptop uploading the photos.

She did not see or hear Bea approaching her and was startled when she felt arms come around her waist and lips pressed against the side of her neck. “Hey, babe. Look at the pic....” Allie said before finding herself turned and pinned to the bar.

Bea kissed Allie with all of the pent up desire she had been banking throughout the afternoon. She licked Allie’s lips and demanded entry. They both moaned and the kiss became more and more passionate. Bea lifted her hands up Allie’s bare back and came to the tie that was holding the halter top in place. She pulled the end of one of the straps and the bow came undone. She quickly pulled the straps down exposing the blonde’s perky breasts. She pulled her lips away from Allie’s and immediately took one of her nipples in her mouth and sucked on it.

“Babe....oh.....fuck....ummm....Debbie.....she is....Bea...wait...”

Bea raised her head and said, “She is sound asleep on the couch. And you have been driving me crazy all day with your sexy back exposed. Do you know what it did to me knowing all I had to do was pull that strap and that bow would come untied. All I could think about was your breasts spilling out and having your nipples in my mouth and the weight of them in my hands. I want you, Allie. I want you right now.”

“God, Bea. I want you too. Your capris are a perfect fit and made me want to grab your ass all day long. But, we can’t right here, Debbie might hear us. It is not as if you are a quiet lover.”

Bea blushed and then said, “Follow me.” She stopped in the laundry room and opened the dryer and was thankful there were fluffy towels inside.
She took them into the garage and left the door slightly ajar in case Debbie did wake up and call for them.

She pulled Allie into her arms and kissed her passionately until neither of them could breathe. Bea had her hands full of Allie’s breasts and Allie had her hands on Bea’s tight ass and was pulling her in as tight as she could. She had eased her bare thigh between her legs and was thrilled when the redhead began seeking contact on her overheated core.

She eased her hands around to the front of Bea’s waist and unbuttoned and unzipped her capris. She then ran her hands back around to her backside and put them inside the back of the garment. “Fuck, Bea. Are you wearing a thong?”

Bea nodded and then leaned in to capture the plump lips again and again as she rubbed herself against the younger woman’s thigh. She moved her mouth to the younger woman’s ear and whispered, “I want to fuck you on top of your car, Allie. I wanted to in California. And every time I come in here, all I can see is you naked on the hood of your car and me with my fingers inside you, working you up, until you come. Please, Allie?”

The younger woman could not resist any request the redhead made. “That sounds like a great idea, babe. Keep in mind though, I will be wanting to feel you come, too.” Allie stood in front of the midnight blue car, her breasts exposed and to Bea she never looked more lovely. She leaned her hands on the hood of the car and eased herself up until her entire body was lying across it.

Bea had laid the towels on the hood to provide protection to the paint but also to give Allie some bit of comfort. However, as the younger woman leaned back on her elbows, it did not appear she had anything on her mind but having her needs met. She raised her hips and pulled off her soaked panties and shot them like a slingshot right at Bea’s face. Then she raised the skirt part of her dress up so there were no boundaries between her and the overheated redhead. “Come on, Bea. Don’t keep me waiting.”

Bea’s heart pounded and she could feel her core throbbing with every beat. She quickly pulled her shirt and bra off and then took off her capris. She stood there in her barely there thong and gazed lovingly at the gorgeous blonde.

Allied crooked her finger, encouraging Bea to come and touch her.

The redhead needed no further encouragement. She placed her arms underneath the younger woman’s thighs and pulled her closer. She licked the insides of both thighs before easing her face down and using her tongue to tease the blonde’s very swollen clit. She sucked her clit into her mouth several times and used the tip of her tongue to stimulate the area that was the most sensitive.

Allie’s heels were firmly on the car hood and she was lifting her hips up and down. Bea brought her hand up and added her fingers to the action. She placed them just at the opening of Allie’s core and raised her head. “Tell me what you want, baby. Do you want to feel me inside of you as bad as I want to be there?”

Allie moaned loudly, “Bea....please.....yes....inside me...and I want your mouth.....back where it was...sucking me....”. Allie could hardly talk due to being breathless.

Bea did not make her beg long as she wanted more than anything to make her girlfriend come. She began pumping her fingers in and out of her and resumed her erotic mouth action upon her clit. She could feel Allie’s walls closing in with every movement and as much as she wanted to have her fingers inside her for hours, she wanted to feel her come apart. She intensified her tongue movement on her clit and began pumping in her harder and deeper.

Allie moved her hands to Bea’s hair and released the clasp that was holding it up. Her wild hair came tumbling down and the blonde moved her fingers through it and pulled Bea as tightly against her as she could.

“Bea...fuck....that feels....oh, good....I’m so close....oh....yes...yes....I’m coming...Bea...” The blonde’s hips were moving in harmony with the redhead’s hands and she kept the motion going until the orgasm ended. She continued to moan and say Bea’s name over and over. She collapsed onto the towels, her body twitching and trembling.

Bea had raised herself up and stood watching the beautiful woman slowly recover. “You are so beautiful, Allie. I love making love to you.”

“I think I got the better part of the deal, babe. Come here and kiss me. Lay beside me. I need to feel you and I want so badly to touch you.”

Bea stepped up on the bumper and slowly crawled up on the car. She laid down by Allie and leaned in and kissed her.

Allie did not waste any time and raised her hand and placed it on the redhead’s cheek. She pulled back and then rubbed her index finger and then her thumb over her lower lip. She could not stop herself from kissing her passionately. Bea began moaning and weaved her fingers into Allie’s hair. She pulled her in as close as possible.

“Please touch me, Allie. I need to feel you.” She reached over and grabbed her hand and then directed it to her core, pushing her hand against her swollen and sensitive clit. “Mmmm, that feels amazing,” she said when Allie began to slowly move her fingers through her wet folds and then slowly move deep inside her.

“You feel amazing. Silky, hot and wet.” Allie whispered against the redhead’s ear. “And I am going to keep moving and touching you until you scream my name. Mmmm, do you like this baby, slow and deep, or do you want something different?”

“Just you, Allie. Only you.”

“Okay, babe. Then let me take you for a ride that I hope you never forget.” And she kissed her passionately and made sure that the sexy redhead would definitely never, ever forget.

Chapter Text

Chapter 44

The week following Vera’s wedding found Bea and Allie back down in Nob Hill meeting with the agent who was managing the lease for the building. They met up with him on Tuesday just after they dropped off Debbie.

The realtor, Pat Mayer, was a jovial gentleman and they both liked him immediately. He unlocked the storefront and held the door so they could go in.

He explained that the previous occupant was an artist who had found some pretty significant success. She decided to move her studio to Santa Fe as she really liked the Canyon Road area and felt given the accomplishments she had already made would make her just as successful in the Santa Fe area.

The main room was divided into three sections with walls that were built in to provide hanging space to display art. One of the rooms would be ideal for the photography/prop area. There was an office as well as a storage area that would be a good place for a dark room and also provide plenty of space for keeping her extra equipment.

“I think it will be perfect, Bea. What do you think?”

“If you think it will work, then you should go for it. I support you one hundred percent.”

She absolutely felt it would be an ideal location. She decided to go ahead and sign a six month lease. That way she could have plenty of time to start getting things set up, with a hope of starting up when the baby was around three months old. She would start working on advertisement and begin deciding which photographs she wanted to display first.

She was also excited about meeting the OB next week and seeing how the baby was doing. She knew Bea was excited too. They had talked about it quite often and were throwing some names around but had not come up with one that felt right for a boy or a girl.

They went on and did some grocery shopping and Allie picked up a photo album so she could get Vera’s book put together. She felt she had all the pictures picked out and touched up.

Bea had called Boomer to see if she could help her move the spare bedroom furniture into storage with Allie’s things so they could start working on the nursery. She had agreed to come around 1:00. Bea called in an order for a couple of pizzas as she knew that Allie and Boomer would both be starving and anything that was leftover, Debbie could have for a snack.

As soon as Boomer arrived, so did the pizzas.

Boomer came in and hugged Bea and then Allie. “So you are getting ready for the little one, yeah?”

“Yes. Thank you so much for your help. I told Bea I could help, but she adamantly refused to let me.”

“Well, she is the doctor. So it is best to listen to her. So, have you decided on any names?”

“None at all. We both are leaning toward traditional instead of the more unusual. We have three months so we are going to start decorating the nursery and get it set up and then try and settle the name issue.”

“I’m sure you will be able to come up with a great name. So you are still not going to find out if it is a boy or a girl?”

“Nope. We want it to be a surprise.”

They ate and talked about Franky and how it seemed like she might be finally settling for one woman.

“I never thought anyone would tame the elusive Francesca Doyle. But I think she has finally met her match.”

“Well, I really thought they looked happy together.” Bea said. She was kind of worried that because of the issue that had happened at Allie’s appointment, there might be some awkwardness should they ever try and have another get together. She put that to the back of her mind and told Boomer they should get started.

After they got all of the furniture out of the room, Allie got out the vacuum and then mopped the tile. The baby furniture was due to arrive the following week.

Bea had asked Allie to pick up Debbie while she went and helped Boomer unload her truck. She grabbed her things and decided to take the Camaro out for a spin.

When she got behind the wheel, she had a vivid memory of the evening that Bea had made love to her on the hood. She got really turned on just thinking about it. So turned on that she was anxious for it to be bedtime already.


Bea was due to return to work the following evening and was dreading leaving Allie and Debbie. She had grown so accustomed to dropping Debbie at school and coming home and spending the day with Allie.

She fell deeper and deeper in love with the beautiful blonde woman. They spent quiet moments on the patio, Bea reading journals and Allie touching up photographs or reading a book. They would occasionally watch television and cuddle on the couch. Most of the time they ended up in bed. Neither woman could seem to get enough of the other.

Bea had learned so much about her own sexuality in the arms of the younger woman. She had no idea how addictive good sex could be. However, lying now with Allie’s back up against her breasts, she could not believe that even though they had just made slow sweet love, she wanted her again. She laced her hand through the younger woman’s hand and then kissed her shoulder. “What have you done to me, Allie? You bring me to the edges of the earth and then fall with me over and over. And with every single, ummm, orgasm, I crave you even more. I have never felt like this before. What am I going to do when I don’t have all the time and freedom to make love with you just about any time I want?”

Allie rolled onto her back and then onto her side facing the redhead. She raised her hand and ran her fingers through her wild curls. “I don’t know how I am going to sleep at night without you in my arms, or me in yours. I love you so much.” She eased her hand down and traced Bea’s lips that were still swollen from all the kissing they had done. She leaned in and kissed her softly and pulled back. The older woman was looking at her intently and Allie’s heart began pounding.

“I love you too, Allie. I fall for you more and more every single day. I-I have never been happier in my entire life. I am consumed by my feelings for you.”

“I couldn’t be happier to hear that, babe.” Allie raised up and then straddled the redhead and was running her hands up her abdomen toward the perky breasts. The ringing of her cellphone stopped her and she groaned. “Fuck, I can’t imagine who could be calling.” She raised herself up and was going to reach for the annoying device.

Bea grabbed her hands and pulled her back. “Don’t answer it. They’ll leave a message or call back.”

Allie smiled and leaned in and kissed the redhead passionately. The phone stopped ringing and no sooner did it stop until Bea’s started ringing.

“The fuck? Shit, I guess we better check and see who’s calling. It’s probably Franky. Her timing sucks.”

Allie raised up and leaned over and picked up Bea’s phone from the bedside table. “Shit, it is Franky,” Allie said laughing.

She pushed the button and said, “Hey, Franky. You have the worst timing.”

“Hey, Blondie. Sorry about that. Where’s Red?”

“She’s right here. Is everything okay, Franky?”

“I need to talk to her, please.”

Allie looked at Bea with a confused yet concerned look and shrugged her shoulders.

Allie handed Bea the phone and she said, “Franky? What’s up?”

“Listen, Red. Try to keep a neutral face. Joan Ferguson’s attorney contacted me earlier today and she is going to pursue the custody case.”

Bea’s heart dropped to the bottom of her body. However, she did not change her demeanor.

“How about coming by tomorrow? I’ll make you some breakfast.”

“Could we make it closer to lunch? I have a hearing tomorrow morning.”

Bea hung up and took a deep breath. She had two options and both of them sucked. She could lie to Allie and say there was nothing wrong and deal with her wrath later. Or, she could go ahead and tell her and upset her and then have to deal with waiting until Franky got there the next day. Both choices sucked no matter how she looked at it.

“What’s going on, Bea? What did Franky want?”

“Allie....Fuck...I-I don’t want to tell you what she said. But, because I love you, I feel I have to.”

“Bea, you’re scaring me.” Allie said, her eyes intent and full of concern.

“Baby, come here. I want to be holding you when I tell you.”

Allie eased into Bea’s arms and wrapped her arms around her neck. She looked worriedly into the warm brown eyes.

“Franky said...Fuck...She said that Joan is going to pursue the custody issue.”

“What?” Allie cried out. “This can’t be happening. Shit, I have to figure out how to hide. I won’t let her have this baby. Fuck, Bea.”

The young woman broke down and cried, her body jerking with the sobs. Bea held her and rocked her. She rubbed her back and kissed the top of her head.

“I am going to be with you every step of the way, baby. I will not let that evil woman anywhere near our baby. I’ll fucking kill her before I would let that happen.”

Allie pulled back and looked into the eyes of the woman she loved with all her heart. She saw in those eyes anger and determination. Having Bea on her side brought Allie to a more comfortable emotional level. “You sound like you’re serious, babe.”

“I am not going to let anyone hurt you or either of our children. We, this,” Bea said, motioning to Allie and herself, “us together, is the most important thing to me. I am so in love with you, Allie. I am not going to stand by and allow anyone to hurt you.” She pulled Allie in close and held her.

“I love you, too.” They sat there in their bed and just held each other. After several minutes of silence, Allie pulled back and realized that they were both still naked. She smirked at her girlfriend and said, “I guess Franky’s announcement killed the mood.”

Bea smiled gently and looked at her beautiful girlfriend, sitting unashamedly naked in the middle of their bed. Bea’s heart skipped a beat and she felt the ever present pull in her core. She looked down, unable to make eye contact. She did not want Allie to feel she had to continue making love. She knew if Allie saw her eyes, she would know that Bea was turned on. Fuck. I cannot control my libido around her. I can’t believe that I am thinking about fucking her when she just had a huge emotional blow. She is so beautiful.

Bea was aware of every breath Allie took. The silence stood between them like a transparent wall. The desire between the two of them was palpable. Bea felt she needed to get up and give Allie some space to think. She went to stand and felt Allie grab her hand.

“Bea, please don’t go. I need to be with you right now. I want to be one with you. I need to feel you. Please....”

Bea looked up into the beautiful blue eyes and saw that Allie was as worked up as she was. There was no hiding their feelings for each other. “Are you sure, babe? I know you’re upset.”

“Come here and kiss me and I will show you exactly how sure I am.”

Bea rose to her knees and laced her fingers through Allie’s hair on both sides of her face. She looked at her beautiful lips and then raised her eyes and felt herself drown in the crystalline blue eyes of the woman who was the love of her life.


Franky was reasonably upset by the turn of events. She decided she would call Bridget and talk it over with her. Maybe strategize.

The older woman answered after a few rings. “Hey, baby. What a pleasant surprise. To what do I owe the pleasure?”

“Well, actually, I have a favor I need to ask you. I am going to walk a tight line here, so bear with me.”

“What’s up?”

“Well, we have a certain client in common. And I need to deliver a bit of shocking news to her. And I was hoping as her behavioralist you would consider accompanying me to relay this news to her.”

“Franky, are you taking about Allie Novak?”

“Yeah. So what do you think.”

“Uh, Franky. I am pretty sure I am the last person she would want there. Our session did not end on a positive note. I cannot imagine she would find any comfort having me around.”

“What happened, Gidge?”

“Franky, you know I can’t talk about anything that happened in our session. I will tell you that she did not like a particular scenario that I raised. She basically shut down and walked out. I could not even talk to Bea about it. So I have not spoken to her either.”

“Well, shit. This poses a significant problem with the matter I need to address with her. Listen, I am going to be seeing both of them tomorrow and I will try and see if I can’t try and mend some fences.”

“I’m sorry, Franky. It was certainly not my intent to upset her.”

“It will all work out. So what do you think about having breakfast with me Saturday morning?”

“It’s only Wednesday. That is a long time to wait to see you, baby.”

“Well, I have a really tight court schedule this week and briefs that need reviewed. I would not be able to focus on them if you were anywhere near me. So I thought you might come over Friday evening for dinner and if you would like, stay over and have breakfast with me.”

“I would love that, Franky. What time do you want me there?”

“How about seven-ish? Do you have anything in particular that you would like to eat?”

“That is a very loaded question if ever I heard one,” Bridget said, laughing. However, in her vision she could very plainly see herself with her head between the sexy brunette’s legs.

Franky blushed on the other end of the phone call. She had been having her own sexually charged thoughts and could not wait to make love with the older woman again.

“Anything you make will be fine. I’m not really that picky.”

“Okay, then. I will see you then. And I will either call you or text you after I talk to Red and Blondie.”

“Okay, talk to you soon.”

After hanging up, Bridget stood up and walked to the large window in her living room . It had a terrific view of the mountains, and they usually brought her peace. But tonight in the dark, she was in turmoil and had been for the near week since the disastrous appointment with Allie.

She knew professionally that she was asking the right questions and imposing the appropriate suggestions, but in reality, she had fucked up with Allie Novak. She shook her head and thought about the many times over the last week she had wanted to call and try to rectify the situation. She was friends with Bea and had been for some time. And by association, she had also started having a social relationship with Allie. She knew it was difficult, having friends as patients, but right now she felt it was impossible. She walked into the kitchen and poured herself a glass of wine.

She decided to call her daughter and see how she was and hoped that she would not be calling he too late.

Caitlin answered after a couple of rings. “Hey, Mom. How are you doing?”

“I’m great, sweetheart. And how are you? How are things in Miami?”

“Things are great, Mom. Classes are going well. This semester is going to be a hard one. Extremely busy, but I am looking forward to getting it behind me. Once I complete this semester I can apply for an internship and hopefully get some experience under my belt so I can apply for the Pre-Law program.”

“I’m so proud of you, Caitlin. Speaking of law, I’m.....mmmmm.....well I am seeing someone.”

“Mom, really? I’m so happy for you. Tell me all about her.”

“Well, her name is Franky, well Francesca Doyle. She is an attorney, actually.”

“Really, Mom? What type of law does she practice?”

“Family Law. She works for Legal Aid.”

“Wow. That is a tough area. So, how long have you been seeing her?”

“Only just a couple of weeks. I guess kind of soon to be talking about it like it is a relationship. But, we....shit...we are lovers.”

“Gee, Mom. That’s a little TMI.” Caitlin said, laughing. “But, you do sound happy.”

“Well, I do like her a lot. Obviously,” Bridget said, blushing.

“Hopefully I can meet her when I come out for Thanksgiving.”

“That would be great. How’s your Dad? And Lisa?”

“They are both great. Lisa looks like she is ready to pop. I can’t wait to meet my little brother.”

“I am so happy for them and for you. Listen, sweetheart, I’m going to let you go. I know it’s late there. But, I wanted to touch base with you. I love you.”

“I love you too, Mom.”

After talking to her daughter, Bridget decided to text a colleague the following day who might be able to take Allie as a client, in the event they were unable to continue. She finished her wine and headed to bed.


At just after 12:15, Franky knocked, and then let herself into Bea’s house. “Hey, Red and Blondie. I’m here.”

“Come on into the kitchen. Lunch is almost ready. I made green chile enchiladas.”

Bea and Allie were at the sink washing up some pots and pans. They both turned and greeted Franky as soon as she got into the kitchen.

She walked over and hugged Bea and then Allie. She could see the worry in both of their eyes and knew Bea had told her about Joan’s lawsuit. She whispered in Allie’s ear, “I know you’re worried. But we’ve got this.”

Allie grabbed some plates and handed them to Bea. She served up three portions of the enchiladas and topped them with some lettuce and tomato. She grabbed a couple of beers for her and Franky and poured some milk for Allie.

“Red, no one does these enchiladas like you do. Are you ever going to break down and give me the recipe?”

“Franky, when are you going to stop asking. Mama will be here in a couple of weeks. Maybe you can charm it out of her.”

“Somehow, I don’t see that happening. She was not all that impressed with me.”

“You flirted with her, Franky. What’d you expect? That she would drop Dad and run off with you”

“Well, no. But, yes. Your mom is a beautiful woman, Red.” Franky said, wiggling her eyebrows.

“Well, I really thought you were tied up with Bridget. You best not let her hear you talking about my Mama that way. And don’t get a big head or anything, but my mom was not as put off by your flirting as she led you to believe.”

Franky laughed and excused herself when her cellphone rang.

Bea could see the worry written all over Allie’s face.

“Baby, listen. We are in this together. Franky is a great attorney and she will know what we need to do. I love you, beautiful girl, and I won’t let anything or anyone stop us from raising this baby.”

“I love you too, Bea. I’m just scared. My past addiction is a huge scar. I know Joan will use that a a bargaining point when we go to court.”

“Let’s talk to Franky first. This may not make it to court. We will just take it a day at a time.”

“I hate it that you are going back to work tomorrow. I am going to miss sleeping next to you and waking up in your arms.”

“I will too, beautiful girl. I was thinking for the next couple of days you might see about scheduling some interviews with potential baby sitters. I know Franky will come in and watch Debbie while we go to Lamaze, but I’d like to take you on a real date sometime.”

“Really, Bea? I’d love that.”

They kissed gently and pulled apart when they heard Franky walking back into the room.

Bea told them she needed to run upstairs and grab her cellphone. In reality she wanted to give the two women a minute to talk privately.

“Franky, how about something sweet? We have some ice cream and cookies.”

“I never turn down ice cream or cookies.”

Allie served them all a small bowl of ice cream and a couple of cookies each. They sat quietly and started eating.

“Do you want to talk now or wait for Bea?”

“I’d like Bea to be here if you don’t mind.”

“Of course not. Ummm, Allie. So, Bridget told me that you had a bit of a falling out. She did not tell me anything specific. Just that she feels you may not want to see her professionally. Or on a personal basis either.”

“Franky, look. I know you and Bridget are tight. And I am glad you are both happy. Honestly, I have calmed down a lot since that day and I may have overreacted. I didn’t think so at that moment. What she said really made me angry.”

“Care to tell me what happened?”

“She pretty much suggested that Bea and I fell for each other too fast and that it may have been a grief reaction. You know? Kaz dying and then me having immediate feelings for Bea. I did not fall in love with Bea right away. I wanted her physically. I could not believe how strong my sexual feelings were for her. I have not been with anyone for a couple of years. I really was not looking for anyone. I was really focused on having this baby, for Kaz and Will, and then looking for a spot to open a photography studio. Focusing on staying clean. I was looking forward to a new start, in a new city. But not necessarily looking for a relationship. But, the more I was around Bea, the more I wanted her. And when we became lovers, it did not take long for me to realize that I had fallen in love with her. It was the happiest day of my life when we admitted our feelings. And, Debbie. I love her so much. Bea and I are going to raise our children together. And we have not fully decided if we might have more.”

“Slow down, Blondie,” Franky said laughing. “You haven’t pushed this one out yet.”

“I know. I love her so much, Franky. I promise you. My feelings are never going to change.”

“She loves you too. I have known her a long time. I have never seen her as happy as she is now. But, back to the issue of Bridget. You are going to have to continue with counseling and you will either need to continue with her, or she will be happy to refer you to someone else.”

“Well, I....I really like Bridget so I will take some time and call her later today. Settle everything. She has been really good to me and I don’t want to let this misunderstanding come between us.”

“I’m glad to hear that, Blondie. I know she will be happy, too. She didn’t tell me what you spoke about, but she was upset that she had caused you to feel distressed.”

Bea walked in at that moment and sat down by Allie and took a bite of her ice cream. “Well, Franky. I guess we better hear what you came to tell us.”

She reached for Allie’s hand and weaved their fingers together and squeezed gently. Hoping for the best, but bracing for the worst.

Chapter Text

Chapter 45

“Okay, Blondie. I’m gonna give it to you straight up. But first of all I want to reassure you that Joan has no leg to stand on. She is grasping for straws.”

Frankly pulled out a legal pad plus some official looking documents.

“So, the premise of her lawsuit of course is to attack your credibility. She of course brought up your addiction, and hinted that she believed you were still using. So I want you to start getting voluntary drug screenings and I would also like to arrange random ones, to be done by an independent outside organization. One we, and especially, Red, have no affiliation with.”

“What the fuck, Franky? Allie is clean. I don’t get why she has to be tested.”

“It’s voluntary, Red. This will show transparency. I’m pretty sure you ran a tox screen on her when she came to the ER, right?”

“Yes, of course. That is standard operating procedure.”

“And I assume it showed no illicit or controlled substances.”

“It was clean.”

“Well, we have that plus we will continue to compile screens that show that she is clean. Plus, Allie has agreed to start seeing Bridget again.”

“Really, Allie? I thought...”

“Yes, babe. I know. I was very upset with her but have had some time to cool off and think about her side of things. She is a professional. I know she felt she was saying and asking the right things. I just overreacted when she suggested that my feelings for you were some kind of knee-jerk response to my grief. I am going to call her and bury the hatchet, and arrange to start seeing her again. Having her professional documentation is paramount to the case. Her overall appraisal of my psychiatric well being, as well as ongoing substance abuse follow up, will strengthen my case.”

Bea hugged Allie. “I know how upset you were. However, I am glad you are going to mend fences with Bridget. She may be your doctor right now, but she will be a great friend to you as well. Now and in the future.”

“I know.”

“Okay, so now that we have solved that part of the issue. The other monkey wrench she is trying to toss in is that you have no parental experience. You started the parenting classes well in advance of this allegation, so I really don’t think she has a leg to stand on there either. Not to mention, she has no parenting experience either. You will also have the Debbie factor.”

“The Debbie factor?”

“Yes. You will be her mother figure and be responsible for her overall care. That is also a good thing.”

“I don’t really look at taking care of Debbie as a task. I love her.”

“There is no question at all as to your maternal feelings for Little Bea. To move forward, you are financially solvent right now. But, she is tossing around the idea that if you had not ‘come into the money because of misfortune’, then you would practically be destitute. I’d like you to get James to write you a letter of recommendation. You were with him for a pretty significant period of time. So as an employer, he will be able to attest to your work ethic and professional demeanor.”

“That’s not a problem. I will get in touch with him as soon as possible.” Allie paused, took a deep breath, and then looked back up at Franky. “Okay. Everything you’ve said is something you can defend me on. I know there has to be something else otherwise you wouldn’t be here right now.”

Franky was dreading this part of the conversation as in reality it had more to do with Bea than with Allie. It was going to put the women up against something they didn’t expect and she could only hope it made them stronger.

“Well, fuck. I guess I will just spit it out. She says she plans to report Bea to the Board of Medicine for a violation of ethics.”

“The fuck? What are you talking about, Franky?”

The realization dawned on Allie immediately and she stiffened and felt her heart and mind fill with dread.

“She alleges you had an inappropriate relationship with Allie while she was your patient.”

“That’s fucking bullshit. I never did anything inappropriate while she was in the ER. And I was not her hospitalist. So anything that transpired after she was transferred out of my department was personal. Not professional.”

“Bea,” Allie whispered. She was pale as a ghost and a single tear was running down her cheek. “I can’t let this affect you like that. This has nothing to do with you. You did nothing wrong and I can’t let you risk your medical license. I will.....”. She began openly sobbing. “I’ll start looking for an apartment. I-I love you, but I can’t cause you so much trouble.”

Bea looked at her with astonishment. “Allie. I am not going to lose you over this. No matter what I lose, if I lose you, I will have lost everything. You...”. Bea said, followed by a sob. The sound was so mournful, and full of anguish. “Us. You, me, Debbie and the baby. We are going to be a family.”

Franky eased herself out of her chair and decided to go upstairs to the office on the landing and give the women some privacy. And to also get her own emotions under control. Bea was her best friend and seeing her so upset was causing Franky to feel very sad too.

“Bea. I want that more than anything. But, I can’t just stand by and let you get dragged through my dirt. You didn’t sign up for that.”

“I signed up for us, Allie. And that means that I will stand beside you and support you. I will hold you up, when you can’t hold yourself up. And I will lean on you, when my own weariness prevents me from managing on my own. I am so in love with you, Allie Novak. I am not willing to let you go. Unless you decide you no longer want to be with me.”

Allie wrapped her arms tightly around the redhead and they both sobbed in each other’s arms. They held each other tightly and each were grateful they had each other.

The young blonde was struggling internally with guilt. But she could not imagine living without Bea in her life. They had so many plans. And their feelings were real. Their passion was incredible. And their life plans were attainable. Allie knew she needed to do some soul searching and make amends in her own mind that she meant enough to this beautiful soul. That she would willingly give up something so important just to share her life. Even with Jessie, she never felt as significant as she did at this very moment.

“Bea, I am going to spend the rest of my life with you. I fall deeper and deeper in love with you every day. I cherish everything we have. Are you absolutely sure that you are willing to risk your career for this?”

“I am sure. I will do whatever I need to to, but I am not letting this relationship end because of a deranged, psychotic bitch.”


Upstairs, Franky had sent off a quick text to Bridget to let her know that she should expect a call from Allie.

Hey Gidge...Spoke to Red and Blondie and you should expect a call. It turned out being way easier than I thought

That’s great, baby. Thank you so much for letting me know.

Would you like to catch a quick dinner this evening? I’d really love to see you. I am still slammed with work, but even if we could see each other for a little while would be very nice

I’m on call this evening starting at 5. But, if you don’t mind eating by or at the hospital, that would be great

Hospital it is. How about I bring us something and we can eat in the courtyard?

Perfect! I am really glad I will get to see you sooner than Friday. Even if it is brief

Ok, see you around 6?

See you then

Franky smiled and her heart skipped a beat. She was fast falling for the sexy Dr Westfall. With all of her baggage, she really worried that she was not going to be able to go all in. But, she for the first time was fearless and actually looking forward to having a long term relationship with the older woman. Maybe even forever. I could see myself spending the rest of my life with her. Maybe even start a family. What the fuck! Am I really thinking that I would want to carry a child? Wow, Doyle. You’ve got it bad. You need to slow down. A baby?

Franky chuckled at her over the top thoughts. She decided more than anything she wanted to talk to her mother. She decided she would call her after she left.

She decided she had given Red and Allie plenty of time to talk and comfort one another. She was really at this point more concerned with the logistics of the potential lawsuit against Bea. She really felt there was no judge in the country who would even think about taking Allie’s baby from her.

She walked into the kitchen and found them embracing one another and kissing deeply. Red looks so happy. I am glad she found someone. But, I think this calls for some humor.

“Come on, Red. Let her come up for air. She’s breathing for two you know?”

“Kiss my ass, Franky,” Bea said, reluctantly pulling away from her lover.

“There was a time I would have paid to kiss your ass. But, it looks like any chance I had has turned to ashes and flown away.”

“You best keep your hands occupied with Bridget, Francesca. Bea is mine. And I’d go toe to toe with anyone, even you, if they tried to get a little too fresh.”

Franky raised both of her hands in surrender. “She’s all yours. Besides, sappy pussy whipped Bea Smith is just not as enticing as she once was.” She wiggled her eyebrows and all three women laughed. “Okay. So, you don’t have to tell me that you two kissed and made up. I am really glad. Now, moving forward. Allie, I really have no doubts about your case. Red, I think you should look at getting an employment attorney. I can get you a couple of names, but if I had to pick someone personally, I’d choose Darcy Petersen-Rios. She has this soft, sweet voice but she can cut off balls and not think twice about it. Make her victims even think it was their idea.”

“Alright. Text me her info and I will contact her. In your opinion, how do you see this unfolding?”

“Honestly I would hope it would only be a minor inconvenience. However, depending on what the complaint says, it could be harsh.”

“Well, like it or not, we, together will fight it. I love Allie and we will get through this.”

“Okay, then. So back to work this evening?”

“Ugh, don’t remind me. I love my job, but I have gotten really spoiled about the time I have gotten to spend with Allie and Debbie. But, it is what it is.”

“I’m going to head out now. I have a hearing at 3 o’clock and then I am actually going to be at the hospital later.”

“What for? Do you have a client or potential client there?”

“Well, ummm, no,” Franky said, now finding herself blushing. “I’m going to take dinner to Gidge. Have a little picnic in the courtyard.”

“Wow, and you say I’m whipped.”

“Fuck you, Red. I’m outta here before you insult me further.”

The brunette hugged Allie first. “Thank you for everything, Franky. Really. I can’t tell you how much I appreciate everything you have done for me.”

“No worries, Blondie. You just keep my friend happy. You’re good for her.”

“Trust me. I’m going to stay with her as long as she lets me. I love her. That will never change,” she said, her eyes gazing lovingly at the redhead.

“Good. Okay, Red. Keep your head up. And you know where I am if you need me. And I mean ever.”

Bea hugged her tightly, “Yeah, Franky, I know. And I love you for that.”

“So now you love me? Shit, finally you admit your feelings after all this time.” Franky teased. She was not used to having so much caring tossed her way.

“Get out of here. You are such a turd.”

They hugged and Franky headed out.

She hopped in her car and as soon as her phone connected to the Bluetooth she told Siri, “Call Mom.”

The phone rang a few times before Shiela answered. “Franky! Hi, honey. How are you doing?”

“Hi, Mom. I’m good. Just left Red’s and I’m headed to court. Just wanted to talk to you.....” Franky now found herself tongue tied and not even sure where to start.

“Okay, Franky. What’s on your mind?”

“Umm, well I’m not even sure where to start.”

“Take your time, baby. I’m not going anywhere.”

“Well....I’ve been seeing more of Bridget. A lot more actually.” Franky said, laughing.

“I take it that means you have become lovers?”

“Wow, Mom. Can’t keep any secrets from you. Can I? But, yes....we have been intimate.”


“She is complete perfection. I everything about her. She is the complete package. Beautiful. Smart. Sexy. Caring.” Franky whispered the last word.

“That’s great, Franky. She sounds wonderful. But, something is bothering you?”

“I’m pretty sure that I’m well on my way to falling in love with her, if I haven’t already. I-I’ve never been in love so I really don’t know what it feels like.”

“Oh, baby. Falling in love is the most exciting and wonderful feeling in the world. You get butterflies in your stomach, and can’t help but smile when you think about that person. And passion will feel like a tiny bud that explodes into glorious color when it blooms. You’ll start missing her, even before she leaves and begin to anticipate and plan the next time you can be together.”

“Well, then I guess I’ve fallen for her. I can’t stop thinking about her. How she looks. How she feels when I’m close to her. How she smells. I have not changed my sheets because the smell of her perfume lingers there.”

“Franky, I’m so happy for you. I know you’re worried and second guessing yourself. If you could only see yourself through my eyes. And Dad’s. We watched you go from a scared teenager who had a chip on her shoulder the size of Florida itself to a wonderful young lady who began opening yourself up and letting us love you. Once all those walls were torn down, we saw you start to grow emotionally and started allowing yourself to believe that you mattered and were deserving of love. The first time you called me ‘Mom’, I melted. I had romantic love with Dad. But for the first time I got to experience what it was to be loved by a child. You’re our daughter, Franky. And we love you so much. And I know how much love you have to give. Believe in yourself, baby. You had a rough start in life and a difficult middle. But once you allowed yourself to trust and believe, you became the most loving young woman. You are one in a million. And Bridget may not know it yet, but she is the luckiest woman alive. She will know what unconditional love is all about.”

“What if she doesn’t feel the same, Mom?”

“What makes you think she doesn’t, baby?”

“Well, nothing. She seems genuinely happy to hear from me and anxious to see me. And she wants....she wants know?” Franky blushed, not believing she was talking to her mother about sex. “She makes me feel things I have never felt before.”

“I’d say based on what you’re telling me that she may be well on her way to falling for you, or already there.”

“I think I want to have a baby,” Franky whispered. “I can’t believe I am thinking about being a mother.”

“I can, Franky. You are going to be the best mother ever. I have no doubt. And now you have me excited too. You’re going to make us grandparents. We will spoil that baby rotten. I’m giving you fair warning.”

“Well it is kind of soon to be thinking babies. But, I’m thinking forever. And I have the best mom ever as an example.”

“We were the lucky ones, Franky. I couldn’t have babies. But I got to have you. And I love you so much.”

“I love you too, Mom. Thank you for always being here for me. You always know the right things to say to make me feel better.”

“That’s what Moms do, Franky. You deserve this happiness, baby. Reach for the stars.”

“Okay. Tell Dad I love him and tell him I said to give you an extra tight hug from me. Bye, Mom. Will talk to you soon.”

“You better. And I am expecting you to send me a picture of you and your girlfriend. I want to see who captured my baby girl’s heart.”

Franky laughed. “Okay, Mom. I will do that.”

She felt the weight of the world lift off her shoulders and in that moment, any reservations she may have had dissipated into the air.


Bea and Allie went to pick up Debbie together. Knowing they would be spending their first night apart since the first night they made love, intensified their need to be together as much as possible. Even if it was just a short drive to Debbie’s school.

They both got out and walked to the playground seeing Debbie playing on the monkey bars with Hannah.

“Hey, you two. How are you doing?”

They turned around to find Jess there. They greeted her briefly, not really wanting to engage in a conversation with her. But that did not stop the woman from following them to where the girls were.

Debbie saw her moms and came running. “Mommy! Mama! You both came.” She hugged them both and then became a little shy. “Hello, Miss Porter.”

Hannah did not approach as joyfully as Debbie had. She did hug her mom and said hello to Bea and Allie.

“Hello, Debbie. It looked like you and Hannah were having fun.”

“We were. Like a couple of monkeys.” Both girls giggled. “We were talking about having a sleepover. Can Hannah spend the night at our house?”

“Of course. We’d love to have her. What do you think, Jess?”

“That would be fine. When would be a good time?”

“Well, I am back to work tonight. Allie? What do you think, babe?”

“How about you drop her by on Saturday afternoon and then she can stay over until just after lunchtime on Sunday?”

“That sounds good. Tell me your address and one of us will drop her by.”

Bea told Jess the address and then felt uncomfortable when the other woman slowly perused her from head to toe. “I can’t believe that you have not changed a bit since High School. Still as beautiful as ever.”

Bea did not really know what to say so she smiled wanly. Allie, however, was not having any part of this woman flirting with her girlfriend.

“She is beautiful. I am so happy that I get to call her mine,” the blonde woman said, putting her arm around Bea’s shoulders. “I’m the luckiest woman ever.”

Jess got a look in her eyes that was partly jealous and also tinged with anger. “Yes, you are lucky. Well, Hannah, let’s get going. We’ll see you on Saturday, ladies.”

They bid her farewell and Allie took Debbie by one hand and Bea by the other and they walked over to the car.

Jess opened the door for Hannah to get in but left the girl to fasten her own seatbelt. She was not pleased at all. How dare that pregnant bitch mark her territory like a dog pissing on a post. I cannot even imagine how Bea finds her sexually attractive. I bet she can’t even stand to fuck her. I’d love to take that sexy redhead and show her what real sex is all about. She would not know what hit her. Well, maybe I’ll try and sweet talk Nora into taking care of me. I can close my eyes and pretend she is Bea. But, judging from the cold shoulder she has been giving me, she won’t likely agree to willingly sleep with me. I’ll just have to find a way to change her mind.


Franky stopped in at a deli just down the street from the hospital. She picked out an Italian sandwich that was large enough for two. She also got them each side salads and a chocolate mousse to share for dessert. She decided on bottled water to drink. She headed out and noticed a flower shop a couple of doors down. She decided to make the effort and went in and bought a bouquet of bright yellow, pink and white flowers. She rolled her eyes at herself and thought: What a sap.

She got in her car and headed to the hospital, texting Bridget when she parked. The older woman responded that she was free and would meet her in the courtyard.

When Franky arrived at the door leading to the outside, Bridget met her there and held the door open. She had a huge smile on her face and this made Franky feel as if her mother may have been right.

They sat at a table and Franky reached into the bag and brought out the bouquet of flowers. She blushed a little at her sentimentality and said, “These are for you.”

Bridget brought her hand up to her mouth. She was pleasantly surprised. “Thank you, Franky. They’re lovely.” She leaned in and kissed the younger woman gently on her lips and then buried her face in the fragrant blooms. “They smell so sweet. Just like you.”

Franky smiled and proceeded to unpack their dinner. She opened the sandwich and left it on the wrapping paper and then got out the salads. “I hope the Italian sandwich is okay.”

“It’s perfect. Thank you for coming. This looks delicious.”

“Let’s sit down and eat.”

They sat next to each other and began eating.

“Tell me about your day, Gidge.”

“I saw patients in the office this afternoon until 4 o’clock and then I headed over here. So far it has been serene. We never say the ‘Q’ word in a healthcare setting. It is considered a bad omen. A precursor for the shit hitting the fan.”

They both laughed.

“Well, the meeting with Bea and Allie went well. I am really not too worried about Allie’s case. But now that bitch is threatening Red with an ethics complaint. Saying she was violating the physician-patient philosophy. I am referring her to a different attorney to manage if it even amounts to anything. I feel Joan Ferguson is full of hot air but also believe she is dangerous and even psychotic, but we have to take her threats seriously.”

“You can never underestimate a sociopath or a psychotic individual. I do think it would be a good idea to file a restraining order against her. Especially in regards to Allie.”

“I think you have a great point. I will do that first thing tomorrow. You are the whole package, Dr. Westfall. Beauty and brains with a drop dead body to boot.”

“Wow, Franky. Full of compliments today. I am looking forward to tomorrow.” Bridget said and then whispered, “I’ve craved your touch, baby.”

Franky kissed the older woman on the lips, keeping in mind they were in a public place. “I want you too, Gidge. I think about making love to you all the time. Tomorrow can’t come soon enough,”

Suddenly Bridget’s pager went off. She glanced at the readout. “I’m sorry, Franky. I’m being paged to the ER. Thank you again for the beautiful flowers and the wonderful dinner. It has been a very special time.” She leaned in and kissed her quickly but deeply. “I will be looking forward to a whole lot more of that tomorrow. See you around 7 o’clock?”

“See you then. Hey, wait one second,” Franky said. She grabbed her cellphone from her back pocket and set it up so she could take a selfie of the two of them together. They both smiled for the camera and Franky clicked the button and then stole one more kiss. “Bye, Gidge.”

“Goodbye, baby. See you tomorrow. And send me that picture okay?” And then she was hurrying away, cradling the flowers in her arms.

“I will,” she said, loud enough for Bridget to hear. “I have to send it to my mother anyway.”

Bridget looked over her shoulder. “You’re going to send that to your mother?”

“Yes. I am. She wanted to see a picture of you. Go on, Gidge. I-lo..ummm...look forward to tomorrow night, too. Take care of yourself.”


Franky watched the sway of her hips as she quickly walked toward the door. And she knew she was past the point of no return. And the thought made her blissfully happy.

Chapter Text

Chapter 46


While Bea took a shower and got ready for work, Allie took time to make her a sandwich so she would have something to eat later on. She added a banana, an orange and a bag of potato chips to the lunch box. She put in a can of juice and a bottle of water.

She sat down and grabbed a piece of paper and wrote Bea a love letter and wrapped it inside the napkin. She smiled and hoped it would brighten her night. She herself was dreading the night alone, but knew it was something they would have to work around.

Allie went into the den and sat down on the sofa with Debbie. She was watching Sponge Bob.

“So, it looks like it will be just the two of us tonight.”

“I am going to miss Mommy. But, I am sure glad you will be here. I love you, Mama.” The little girl raised up on her knees and squeezed the blonde woman.

“Aww, Debbie. I love you too.”

Allie held the girl in her arms and basked in the smell of her soft curly locks. She never knew she would ever love a child as much as she loved this one.

Bea came into the den and smiled when she saw them cuddling. “Hey girls. I have to be heading out.”

Allie and Debbie both stood up and went to her.

Debbie hugged her and told her she would miss her and hoped she had a good night at work.

Allie told Debbie she would meet her upstairs so she could get her bath and bedtime story.

Allie took Bea by the hand and led her to the kitchen. She reached out and grabbed the lunch kit and continued to walk Bea to the garage.

Bea thanked her for the food and sat the lunch box on the passenger seat. She stood up and sighed. “I’m going to miss you so much, beautiful girl. I would so much rather be wrapped in your arms tonight than anywhere else.”

Allie put her arms on the redhead’s shoulders and gazed into her eyes. “I love you, Bea Smith. I’m going to miss you too. But, I will be here in the morning waiting for you. With a good breakfast and a hot kiss. Maybe oatmeal?”

“Don’t talk about hot kisses or oatmeal. You’ll get me worked up and then I will be cranky and edgy all night.” She pressed her lips against the blonde’s and licked her lower lip, asking to deepen the kiss. Allie did not disappoint. They kissed each other hungrily until they both had to come up for air.

“Fuck, Allie. I want you so damn bad. Keep that in mind for when you get back from dropping Debbie at school. I will be waiting in our bed and I will be wanting to finish what we started.”

“Mmmmmm. I will be there. I won’t have bells on. I won’t have anything on. Make sure you don’t either. Now go on before I can’t let you go.”

One more quick kiss and Bea got in the car and pushed the button to open the garage door. She started the car and backed out waving at Allie and then smiling when she blew her a kiss.

Allie went in and locked up and turned out the lights. She went up to Debbie’s room and found the little girl waiting patiently for her. She had on her bathrobe and was trying to read one of her books.

“Ready for that bath, kiddo?”

Debbie nodded and said, “I want to learn to read. Can you teach me, Mama?”

“I bet I can. You are very smart and I know you will catch on quick. Then you can read goodnight stories to your baby brother or baby sister.”

“Really? Then, I will work extra hard.”

After getting Debbie bathed and read to sleep, Allie went to her bedroom and took a quick shower. She left the door open in case Debbie needed her.

She heard a her phone indicate she had a text.

I just wanted to tell you goodnight. It is already a madhouse here. I love you. And I miss you.

Alllie smiled and replied:

Goodnight, babe. I love you too. And to say I miss you would be an understatement

She went to the restroom and brushed her teeth. She crawled into bed and turned out the light and laid down on her side. She rubbed her abdomen in circles to see if the baby would kick. Soon she felt the baby moving. She smiled and whispered, “I am so excited about meeting you, little one. We all are. Mommy and your sister Debbie.” She pulled Bea’s pillow in and hugged it. It smelled like Bea and gave her not only comfort but also a tingle of desire. She missed her so much. Once she got comfortable, it did not take long until she was sound asleep.


Jess had told Nora, as soon as she had gotten home from work, that Bea had invited Hannah to stay overnight on Saturday night and that she would be dropping her off. She had a look about her that made Nora feel very uncomfortable. And she was also drinking Jack and Coke as if it was water. And at dinner that evening, Hannah had accidentally spilled her milk and Jess grabbed her by her arms and shook her. “What the hell, Hannah. Why are you so damn clumsy?”


“Stop, Jess! She is a child and she didn’t do it on purpose. Let her go.”

Jess’ jaws tightened and she glared at Nora. But she did release the little girl who began crying quietly.

Nora hugged her and after cleaning up the milk, sat with her until she finished eating. Hannah hung out with her in the kitchen until everything was cleaned up and put away.


Nora had gotten Hannah bathed and put to bed. She felt horrible because there were bruises on the little girl’s upper arms where Jess had grabbed her. She kissed her goodnight and headed to the guest room. She had not slept with Jess for well over a week. Things for them had gone from bad to worse. Jess was impatient with Hannah and was always criticizing Nora about everything from the house not being clean enough to the food she prepared being inedible. They had to walk on eggshells around her because even the smallest things set her off. And she was drinking more and more.

When she walked into the room she started undressing so she could take a quick shower. Suddenly her bedroom door closed and Jess stood there.

“The fuck, Jess? You scared me. What do you want?” Nora said. She covered her bare breasts and turned around.

Jess pushed herself off the door and closed in on Nora. She reached out and grabbed her arm and pulled her in close. “I want you. I’ve missed you, baby.” She tried to kiss the tall elegant woman but she turned her head away. The smell of Jack Daniels making her nauseous.

“Jess. Stop. Just let me go. You’re drunk again and frankly I am not interested in having sex with you. Not like this.” She tried jerking her arm away but the stronger woman would not let go.

Jess grabbed her around her waist, picked her up and threw her on the bed. “So you want it to be rough? I remember when you used to beg me to fuck you harder and deeper. You want that now, don’t you?”

Nora started squirming around trying to get out from under the muscular woman. “No, Jess. Please. Let me up. I don’t want this. Don’t you get it? I don’t want you.”

Jess raised herself up and looked at Nora with disgust. “Do think I really want you? I just want to get off and I want you to take care of that for me.”

“No. I am not going to touch you. You disgust me. You are not the woman I fell in love with. You have turned into a monster. You’ve become mean and quite honestly, I no longer have any attraction to you. There is no us anymore, Jess. We live under the same roof, but I no longer love you. You have destroyed any feelings I ever had for you. Now, please. Just get off me and go to your own bed.”

“I’m not going to leave until you give me what I want.” She again tried kissing Nora and when she tried turning her head, she grabbed her by the back of the hair and pulled her head back. “Stop being a fucking cold bitch. You know you want me. You have never been able to resist me.” She leaned in and bit Nora on her neck and started trying to kiss her way down her chest.

Nora pushed her hands against the stronger woman’s chest and tried to move her off. “God dammit, Jess. Get the fuck off me. I’m serious. Leave me alone.”

“That’s it, baby. I like it when you show me some of that icy anger of yours. It actually turns me on. Fight me, Nora.”

“I’m not going to fight you, Jess. I just want you to leave.”

“If I leave, I’m taking Hannah with me. I’ll make sure you never see her again. I could disappear and you would never find me. Never see your kid ever again.”

“Why are you doing this, Jess? What the fuck did I ever do deserve being treated like this. I won’t let you take her. She doesn’t even want to be around you or have you not even noticed?”

Jess pulled back her hand and slapped Nora across her face.

The dark haired woman cried out in pain. Tears formed in her icy blue eyes. Jess had grabbed her arms and left bruises, but this was the first time she had ever hit her.

“You think I don’t know how you are poisoning her against me?”

“I have done nothing. You have done that on your own.” Nora’s face stung and she tasted blood in her mouth. “Now fucking get off me and go on.”

Jess got a look of pure hatred in her eyes. “I will go when I am damned good and ready.” She moved her hand between their bodies and pulled at Nora’s underwear. “We’ll get these off and I will show you who wears the pants in this family.” She ripped the panties and forced Nora’s legs apart and put her own leg between them, preventing the dark haired woman from being able to keep Jess from touching her roughly. She moved her fingers to Nora’s vaginal opening and began forcing two fingers into her.

“No, Jess! Stop! You’re hurting me. I don’t want this. You don’t even want this.”

“I am going to have my way, Nora. You might as well just enjoy it. Go ahead and fight me. I like seeing you with some fire in that frigid body of yours.”

Jess reached down and pulled off her own underwear. She rubbed herself against Nora’s thigh and moaned.

Nora tried again to push Jess away. This just made her more angry. She ground her pelvis onto Nora’s thigh and kept up a steady rhythm. Her breathing was coming in gasps. She moved her hand back to the dark haired woman’s core. “Come on, baby. I know you like it rough.” She forced three fingers into her and then she raised her other arm and jerked her hair. “Fuck me, Nora. Put your fingers in me and make me come. Show me you aren’t just a worthless piece of shit.”

Nora cried out again. The pain between her legs was almost unbearable. She was not strong enough to push Jess off her and realized she was going to have to touch her. It almost made her vomit. She moved her hand shakily and cupped Jess, she placed two fingers at her opening and then moved them in her. She continued to move in and out of her and even when her muscles in her arm were burning, she still didn’t stop. Jess was breathing hard and Nora knew she was close to coming. They had been lovers long enough that the dark haired woman knew what to do. She crooked her fingers inside the muscular woman and knew she would come very quickly.

“Yeah, Bea. Like that. Don’t stop. Make me come. Fuck that feels good.” She was moving her fingers roughly inside of Nora and said, “Come for me, Bea.”

Nora could not believe what she was hearing. She decided she would fake her orgasm and hope that Jess would finally just leave her alone.

“Mmm, Jess. That’s good. I’m coming now. Fuck....”

This seemed to appease the muscular woman and she collapsed atop the dark haired woman, breathing heavily. “I’ve wanted you like that forever, Bea.” She continued to breathe heavily and then after a bit of time passed, she fell asleep. Or more than likely passed out.

Nora was finally able to push her off her body and get out of the bed. Tears rolled down her cheeks . Her pubic area was tender and overall her body ached. She quietly left the room and went into Hannah’s room and got into the shower.

She turned on the water as hot as she could stand and stood under the water. She sobbed for the love she’d lost and for the pain and humiliation she had just endured. She knew she was going to have to find a way to leave and get Hannah into a safer environment.

Nora was afraid of leaving because Jess had threatened her so many times with taking Hannah away. She had been taking bits and pieces out of her for a couple of years now. But, now things had gone beyond anything she could have ever imagined.

She slid to the floor and hugged her knees and cried. She had no idea what she was going to do. She only knew she had to get out because she knew worse things were yet to come. And obviously Jess had developed some kind of obsession with Bea Smith. She knew from the second she had met the redhead and the beautiful young blonde, that Bea was committed to their relationship. But, she had also noticed a very distinct change in Jess’ overall attitude since they had gotten reacquainted at Hannah’s birthday party.

I am going to have to figure out a way to warn her about Jess’ obsession. And quickly. She knew that it would be difficult or impossible for her to have an opportunity to discuss it when they dropped off Hannah tomorrow. And that was if Jess even allowed her to go.

She stayed in the shower long after the hot water had run out. She finally stood up and turned off the water when she began shivering. She dried off and went into her and Jess’ room and grabbed a nightgown and underwear. She then went back into Hannah’s room and climbed into bed with her. She pulled her in tightly and whispered, “Don’t worry, baby girl. We are going to find a way to get out of here safely.” She kissed her on her head and eventually fell into a fitful sleep.


The Emergency Room had been utter chaos since the minute Bea started her shift. She had seen three patients who had been in a motor vehicle accident and had serious, but not life threatening injuries. There was an influx of elderly patients with everything from pneumonia to a broken hip.

And now she was stitching up a teenage boy who had been involved in a stabbing. He told the triage nurse he did not have any family. He was just 16 years old and had showed up in the ER alone.

“This should heal up nicely. You will be having some discomfort for the next few days. I’m going to give you a prescription for some pain medication. You seem like a nice kid, Shane. Is there anything I can help you with? I can get Dr Westfall to come up and she can help you find a place to stay. You’re too young to be on your own.”

“I’ve been on my own for quite a while and I’m doing alright. But I wouldn’t mind a place to stay for a couple of days. You know. Until I’m feeling better.”

“Do you have family I can call for you? Parents?”

The young man looked down and could not make eye contact. “My mom died several years ago of a drug overdose. I never knew my dad. My grandmother took care of me until she....she couldn’t anymore. She has Alzheimer’s and now she lives in a nursing home. She lost her house and that left me nowhere to live. I was in foster care for a while but it just didn’t work out. I’ve been living on the streets for a few months.”

Bea was reminded so much of Franky at that moment. A tough exterior that served as armor protecting a tender heart. She was going to get Bridget to come in for a consult, but was going to tag her best friend and see if she could provide him some legal assistance.

Bea decided even though his injuries did not require an overnight stay, she was going to see about getting him admitted for at least one night on the Medical floor. She had some favors to call in and decided now was as good a time as any to use one.

She asked the unit secretary to page Bridget and then she asked her to get the hospitalist to call her on her cell.

She sent off a quick text to Franky. Hey, Franky. Can you call me or text me when you get a chance? I have a patient I need you to consult.

It was just after 1:00 AM. She was exhausted and hungry and since there was a bit of a lull, she decided she was going to grab her lunch and eat. She told the lead resident that she would be in the break room and if he needed her, he could page her.

She picked up her lunch box out of the staff refrigerator and went and poured herself a cup of coffee that looked to be fresher than usual.

She pulled out the sandwich and the chips along with the can of juice. When she lifted the napkin, a folded piece of paper fell out onto the table. She turned it over and it had her name written on it, surrounded by multiple hearts.

She could not stop herself from smiling. She knew immediately it was from Allie. She took a bite of her sandwich and opened the note.

Dear Bea,

I’m sure it is sometime in the middle of the night and I just wanted you to know that even while I sleep, I am dreaming of you.

I love you with all my heart. And I am so blessed knowing that you want to be with me. I will never take your love for granted. I will treasure every second that we are together.

Debbie is a sweetheart, babe. I am so honored you trust me to take care of her. I love her and consider her my own daughter.

We will both be here waiting for you to have breakfast with us.

Until then, please take care and know my love for you is endless and continues to grow every single second.

Always Yours,


PS: In case you were wondering, yes, I miss your body and cannot wait to make love with you. I would imagine I am right now dreaming about that while you are reading this.


Bea folded up the letter and put it in her scrub pocket. She would likely read it again the next chance she got.

She got a call from the hospitalist and he agreed to admit Shane for one night.


Bridget went to the ER and pulled up the chart on the referred patient, Shane Butler. Age: 16 No Address on File.

The history was brief and did not really reveal anything about the young man. Bridget’s heart broke for children especially those who were homeless. There were so many. Sometimes she would see them as she was driving into certain parts of the city. She shook her head and went over to the unit secretary and asked her which exam room he was in.

After being advised of the room, she walked over and knocked on the glass door before going in.

The young man eyed her suspiciously.

“Hello, Shane. I hope it’s okay to call you by your first name?”

He nodded, but his demeanor stayed cautious and guarded. “Who are you?”

“I am Dr. Bridget Westfall. I am a behavioral health provider.”

“Oh, I get it. You’re a shrink. Coming in to examine me and see if I’m crazy.”

“Yes, I am a psychiatrist. But I’m not here to necessarily assess your mental status. I also fill in for the social worker when I am on call. I want to see if there is something I can do to help you. Like finding you a safe place to stay even if only for a few days. Or if you are looking for more permanent arrangements, I can also help with that.”

“I’m not going back into foster care. I would rather be homeless. You have no idea what kind of people become foster parents. The last ones were off the rails crazy. I was actually scared for my life.”

“I recognize that the system is not as good as it should be and despite a fairly intense screening, inappropriate people have become foster parents. I assure you there are some good ones out there. Tell me about school.”

“I managed to complete my Sophomore year. But, I could not really start my Junior year because I really did not have the ability to transfer schools on my own and the school that I was enrolled in is not in the homeless district.”

“It sounds like you want to finish High School.”

“Well, yes. I was a pretty good student. Made decent grades. I got into a little trouble while with the first foster family and they sent me back. And the last ones, well there are no words.”

“I do know of some living situations where there are older people who really do a decent job helping out kids who have disadvantages.”

“I can certainly relate to disadvantaged, but I am not sure there is anyone who would take me in knowing I have had some problems with gang violence.”

“Are you in a gang, Shane?”

“I was because I felt I had no choice. It’s a no win situation. If you don’t join them, they torment you. But then when I tried to leave, I ended up sliced open.”

“I understand that youth violence is a major problem here. Would you be willing to let me talk to a woman who has a home in the foothills? The gang issue is not as rampant up there as it is in the valley or in the war zone. She usually only takes in one or two kids at one time. She is loving and from what I hear, the greatest cook in town. But she is tough also and won’t tolerate any crap. But she will do right by you. Make sure you are fed and will use the money from the state to buy you clothes and she makes sure she can get you to school and back home. But, it is not without some sacrifice on your part.”

“What do you mean?”

“She expects you to keep your grades up. She will help you if you are struggling. She was a teacher in the past. She will insist you keep your room tidy and will expect you to wash your own clothes. She cooks and you clean up. Or if you can cook, she will let you or want to learn, she will teach you, and then she will clean up. She’s great.”

“So what do I have to do to go there?”

“Well first we need to get you better. Dr Smith is arranging for you to be admitted at least overnight. Then, I will have Lucy come and visit with you. See if you feel you can live with her and with her rules.”

“Okay, Dr Westfall. I am willing to meet her. Thank you.”

“Call me Bridget. And you will thank me by finishing up High School and looking ahead to a bright future.”

She smiled and told Shane she would see him again before he left. He told her goodbye and then laid on the gurney and silently cried. He had felt so alone and for the first time in a long time, he actually felt hope.

Bridget was walking out of the ER when Bea was coming back in.

“Hey, you!”

“Bridget. It’s good to see you.”

They hugged each other warmly.

“Things going okay? With work?”

“Yes. Busy night. You spoke to Shane I take it?

“Yes, I am going to see if Lucy Gambaro will take him in. You know she’s tough, but underneath she is an old softie.”

“That is probably just what he needs.”

They both got quiet and neither had the words they wanted to say.

“Bea, about....”

“Bridget, about...

They both laughed and then in unison said, “You first.”

Bea grabbed her hands. “Listen, I know Allie was upset. And I also know it was not your intention to hurt her feelings. I’m not going to lie. I was mad as fuck that you would make my girlfriend so upset. But it turned out to be a good thing. A very good thing. We talked and put everything out on the table. We are in love, Bridget. That is not going to change.”

“I’m so sorry I upset her. I’m a psychiatrist and it is my job to play devil’s advocate sometimes. I just think I played it at the wrong time. When she looked at me, I knew right then and there that she was in love with you. Fully committed. And my friend, I could not be happier for you. Either of you.”

“Thank you so much. So you and Franky, huh?”

Bridget blushed and looked at the floor, “I’m falling for her, Bea. I-I can’t seem to stop myself. She is such a wonderful woman. She does not know it yet, but I know underneath all her tough and teasing exterior is a heart of gold. I’m seeing her tomorrow.”

“She is really into you, Bridget. I’ve known Franky a long time. And she’s different with you. And she is different in general. Means she is thinking a lot. She had a rough upbringing. You may already know this. She sometimes lacks confidence in herself, so she makes jokes. But with you. I don’t think she’s joking.”

“Apparently she told her mother about us. Took a selfie of us to send to her.”

“She told Shiela? Well, if she talked to her mom, then I can assure you, it is quite serious. She looks to her for guidance. I’m happy for both of you. Listen, I have to get back in there, but let’s get together soon. The four of us. Have dinner or something.”

“That sounds perfect.” She hugged Bea and whispered, “I know she’s your best friend. I promise you I wont hurt her.”

Bea nodded, then smiled and walked away.

Chapter Text

Chapter 47

The alarm woke Allie at 7:30. She rolled over and turned the annoying device off and then looked over her shoulder at the empty bed. She had slept fitfully throughout the night. She woke often when she would try to snuggle into her girlfriend and then remember she had gone back to work.

She had a sudden burst of energy and jumped out of bed. She wanted to get a shower before waking up Debbie and making breakfast.

After her shower, she pulled on a pair of maternity shorts and a loose top. She pulled her hair up in a makeshift bun and then headed to Debbie’s room.

The angelic little girl was asleep on her side with one of her hands under her cheek. Her curly hair was a wild mess. She looks so much like Bea. Allie leaned down and kissed her exposed cheek and whispered, “Rise and shine, Princess Debbie.”

The girl mumbled and rolled over. Allie laughed. “Well if you aren’t gonna wake up, lazy bones, then I am going to have to wake up the Tickle Monster.”

She still did not move so Allied put her hand under the blankets and started tickling her rib cage. Debbie started giggling, “No! Stop! That tickles!”

The sound of her laughter warmed Allie’s heart. “You gonna pick out your clothes or do you want me to?”

“I will.”

“Okay, kiddo. Get up and get dressed. I will get breakfast started. Mommy should be home very soon and she will probably be very hungry.”

“Not as hungry as me. My tummy is empty.” She jumped up and ran into the bathroom and Allie headed down the stairs.

She got out all the ingredients that she used to make oatmeal and started cooking it. She smiled when she remembered the last time she made oatmeal. And then she felt the sexual current into the intimate part of her body and moaned. Just wait until I get you in bed, Bea Smith.

She then heard the garage door opening and her heart began beating faster. Thankfully the oatmeal was done so she turned off the burner and put on a lid. She then went through the laundry room and opened the door. She watched as the love of her life pulled into the garage and shut off the SUV.

As the garage door began closing, Bea looked up and saw Allie standing in the doorway. Her heart skipped a beat and then she felt so much happiness seeing her waiting for her with a huge smile on her beautiful face. I want to come home to her every day for the rest of my life. I don’t know how I got so lucky, but I’m not going to question The Fates. And when I get her alone, she won’t know what hit her. It had been a long and tiring shift, but Bea felt a sudden burst of energy. She grabbed the empty lunch kit and jumped out of the car and smiled. “Good morning, beautiful girl.” She walked toward Allie who had lost all patience in waiting.

Allie rushed to her and pulled her into a hug and then pressed her lips onto the beautiful redhead’s sexy smile. The kiss quickly turned passionate and they both started moaning at the same time.

They pulled apart, both of them breathless. “God, I missed you so much, babe. I’m so glad you’re home. How was your night?”

Bea brought her hands down and laced their hands palm to palm and leaned in for one more kiss. “It was really busy and chaotic most of the night. But it made time pass very quickly. Come on let’s get inside. I’m starving.”

I’m starving for you. Your lips, your hands, the feel of your body. The way you taste.

“That’s good. The oatmeal is ready. I’m gonna run up and see what’s keeping Debbie and then we’ll eat.”

“I’ll go get her, sweetheart. You can start dishing up and we will be right back down.”

Bea headed quickly up the stairs. She was excited about seeing her daughter. She snuck into her room hoping to surprise her. She was dressed for school. But, her hair was completely out of control.

“Good morning, Debs.”


The little girl jumped into her mother’s arms and squeezed her hard.

“How’d you sleep?”

“I slept good. Mama is going to teach me to read so I can read to the baby.”

“That’s wonderful, baby. I’m glad you and Mama had a good night. Now let’s do something about this hair.”

Bea took Debbie into the bathroom and got the spray bottle out and filled it with water and a little bit of conditioner. She sprayed it onto her hair and once it was damp, she got some mousse and began scrunching he hair until the curls were soft and tidy.

“Come on, kiddo. We have some wonderful oatmeal waiting for us.”


After breakfast, Bea told Debbie to go brush her teeth. Allie was at the sink washing up the dirty dishes. The redhead wrapped her arms around her waist and gently nipped on the side of her neck. She bit her earlobe and whispered, “I’m going to take a shower. And when you get home, I’ll be waiting for you.”

Allie’s core throbbed and her knees almost buckled. “I won’t be long, babe. And just so you know. All I have thought about since I woke up was making love with you. I want to touch you and feel you come around my fingers.” She ground her ass into Bea’s pelvis and the older woman moaned.

Bea laid her forehead on the younger woman’s shoulder. “Fuck, Allie. Do you have any idea what you’re doing to me?”

“If you are feeling even half of what I am feeling, then I can only imagine you are dripping wet and aching. I’m going to take....”

“Mama, I’m ready to go.”

The two women jumped apart guiltily before Debbie could see them.

Allie dried off her hands and Bea kissed Debbie on the cheek and told her she would see her later.

Allie grabbed her purse and the keys to the SUV and headed to the garage. She held Debbie’s backpack until she got settled in her booster seat. She made sure she was safely buckled in and then handed her the backpack.


Allie was gone only about 25 minutes and when she came home, she rushed into the house and up the stairs.

Bea was out of the shower and was lying on top of the blankets. Naked and....asleep?

Allie groaned in agony. However, she was not going to wake Bea up. Nor was she going to miss out on an opportunity to cuddle with her sexy lover.

She took off her sandals and eased her way onto the bed and then grabbed the throw from the foot of the bed and pulled it up over the both of them.

Just as she got snuggled in and comfortable, she found herself flat on her back, Bea straddling her.


Allie reached up her hands and pulled Bea down as she raised her upper body until their lips were millimeters apart, “No, babe. I’ve got you.”

Allie’s lips met Bea’s and they both moaned. They opened their mouths slightly so their tongues could dance to a tune that was as old as time itself.

Bea put her hands under Allie’s dress and and began lifting it up her body and then over her head. She pulled back and gazed into the magnetic blue eyes of the young blonde woman.

“You’re so beautiful, Allie.” She brushed her thumb across her lower lip and then lowered herself until she could capture those plump lips with her own.

They both moaned when the kiss became heated. Bea moved her body so she was straddling the younger woman’s thigh. She could not stop herself from grinding her aching core on her lover’s leg, leaving wetness behind.

Allie felt the wetness on her thigh and all she wanted at that moment was to taste her. She brought her hands up between their bodies until her hands were filled with the redhead’s perky breasts. She rolled the nipples between her fingers and squeezed gently. Bea moaned and rolled her hips again.

“I need you, Allie. Please, baby.” Bea said breathlessly before biting the younger woman’s neck and then bathing the area with her tongue.

Allie loved this side of Bea. The sexually aroused, needy and pleading redhead made her feel like she could climb mountains and swim across oceans. The power and ability to please was heady and made the young woman feel exhilarated.

“Lay on your back, babe. I want to taste you.”

Bea moaned and rolled her hips once more before propelling her body onto her back and pulling the sexy blonde on top of her. They kissed passionately and when they pulled away to draw in necessary air, Allie began kissing her way down the redhead’s sexy, taut body.

She drew one nipple into her mouth while rolling the other between her fingers. Her other hand began a slow descent down the older woman’s body. Dragging her nails across the flat abdomen, she felt Bea quiver, and goosebumps appear. She continued to trail her fingers down until she reached the place Bea wanted her most. She made circles around her clit, teasing her and causing her to raise her hips, chasing the touch she needed.

Bea wove her fingers into Allie’s hair and pulled her as close to her chest as she could, moaning when she gently bit her nipple.

Allie finally gave in and applied pressure to her swollen, throbbing clit. “Oh, God, Allie....I-I....Please....touch me....”

Allie raised on her knees and began kissing and licking her way down to Bea’s throbbing center.

She threw one leg over her shoulder and gasped when she saw the wetness that was awaiting her. “You’re soaked, babe....Mmmmmm....I’m going to enjoy this little treat...” And with that she used her tongue to lick around her vaginal opening. She moaned loudly. “Mmmm. You taste so fucking good, Bea.”

Allie teased the woman by placing her tongue just inside her moist center and then thrusting in and out and then retreating and licking between her folds with the flat of her tongue up to her clit where she used the tip to tease the sensitive nub. She surrounded her clit with her mouth and sucked it into her mouth. When Bea moaned loudly, Allie intensified her efforts.

Bea by now was only in tune with the needs of her body. The deep throbbing ache and the need to have full sexual release was driving her body and soul. She no longer had any thoughts except to come undone. “Allie, baby...fuck.....that feels so good....I need.....I want to feel you....inside me, baby....”. She had grabbed the sheets and was raising her hips to match the movements of Allie’s very talented tongue.

Allie herself had become hostage to her own needs. For every lick and touch she bestowed upon the older woman, Allie’s desire burned hotter. She wanted Bea to take over her body and make her scream. She moaned loudly. She could feel the wetness soaking her underwear and the ache she felt would not go away. She was not in a position where she could grind her mound into surface to ease some of her deep sexual aching. So, she did the only thing she could at that moment. She moved her other hand into the top of her underwear and rubbed her own clit. She needed to take the edge off and knew at the moment, Bea was in no condition to reciprocate. Allie moved her fingers down and slowly eased two fingers into her throbbing core. She moaned against Bea’s clit, the vibration in turn eliciting a cry of ecstasy from the sexy redhead. She moved in and out of herself as she continued her assault on Bea’s clit. She knew the older woman was close to coming undone. So she pulled her fingers out of herself and plunged them into Bea.

Bea cried out, “Yes, Allie....fuck me like that....harder....oh, baby....I-I’m so close.....Take me, baby...Oh, God....yes....”

Allie raised herself up and replaced her mouth with her thumb. She wanted to watch Bea come. It thrilled her to see her enraptured to the extent that she was unaware of nothing but the impending sexual release. She smiled and crooked her fingers, finding her sweet spot and then watching with joy as her lover cried out her name.

“Allie...I’m coming, baby....mmmmm....”

Allie continued to work her magic until Bea collapsed on the bead out of breath and covered in a fine sheen of sweat. She slowed her movements and when she felt her core stop pulsating, she moved her hand and moved herself up so she could kiss Bea gently. “Babe, you are so amazingly beautiful when you come. It makes me feel so empowered knowing I am the one who touched you and made it happen. I’m so in love with you, Bea.”

Bea finally caught her breath and was regaining some of her composure. “I cannot tell you how incredibly satisfied I feel right now, Allie. I-I don’t know anything except I have never felt this way about anyone. Ever. And I love you with all my heart.”

They kissed. Gently and lovingly at first. Then, Allie raised up and Bea saw the fire in her eyes.

Her need left her vulnerable and desperate. “I want you to make love to me, Bea. I need you.”

“Allie,” Bea whispered. “Lay down, baby. There is nothing else in the world I want right now that to feel you coming.”

Allie crawled onto an open spot on the bed and laid on her back. Their eyes met and held. Then Bea leaned in and kissed her. Tongues mingled and passions flared.

Bea pulled away when the need for air became necessary. She reached up her hand and rubbed her thumb over the younger woman’s lower lip. “Fuck, Allie. You’re getting me all worked up again. I want to focus on you, baby.”

Allie smiled softly and raised one of her hands and placed in on Bea’s cheek. “Focus away. I am more than ready for your touch.” She trailed her hand down to Bea’s neck and then across her shoulder. The touch was so light it was near imperceivable. She then moved her hand down until she could grab Bea’s hand and pull it to her breast. “Touch me, babe.”

Bea brought her other hand up and together they cupped the rose tipped breasts of the young blonde. She rolled her nipples until Allie moaned. She straddled the younger woman and took her in. The blonde hair splayed out over the pillow. The plump lips were opened very slightly and the crystalline eyes. Her eyes. Eyes that were filled with trust, love and at this very moment, fire.

Bea massaged both of Allie’s breasts with her hands before moving them down to caress her abdomen. She leaned down and kissed “the baby”. She covered the swollen abdomen with soft kisses and then moved her way back up to take one of Allie’s nipples into her mouth.

The blonde moaned and pulled Bea closer to her breast. “That feels so good, babe.”

“That’s just the beginning, baby. Hang on. I’m gonna make you fly.”

And with that she raised up and kissed her passionately making her moan while simultaneously moving her thigh between her legs and pressing on her hot core.

Allie cried out and raised her hips and ground herself into the redhead’s muscular thigh. “Bea, I can’t take anymore. Please touch me. I need to feel you inside me....”

“Mmmm.....Okay, Allie....You’re so bossy when you’re horny....” Bea said, laughing. But she quickly replaced her thigh with her hand and cupped the younger woman’s heated center. “So fucking hot.....mmmmmm.....and wet.....Do I make you wet, Allie?”

“Yes, babe.....only you....please.....fuck me now.....I feel you....I touched myself when my fingers were in you....i couldn’t stop myself.” Allie’s breathing was labored. She was wild eyed and desperate. She brought her own hand down and pushed against Bea’s. She moaned a loud impassioned, “Please.”

Bea could hear all of Allie’s physical need in that one word. “I’m going to please you right now, baby. But fuck...the image of you touching yourself....while touching me....makes me ache...” She moved her hand and pushed two fingers into her soaking wet core.

“Fuck....more babe.....”

Bea was hesitant, but drew back and added a third finger and began thrusting in and out of her lover at a rapid pace. She saw the rapture in Allie’s eyes and knew she was close. She kissed her passionately, their tongues dueling.

She pulled away so she could watch her lover fly. And with a few more thrusts of her fingers and a cleverly placed thumb rubbing her clit, Allie cried out and remained on the edge for a few seconds before soaring into orgasmic bliss. Bea kept moving her fingers until she felt the pulsation diminish and kissed her way down Allie’s body until she got to her center and then she removed her hand and replaced it with her tongue. She licked every bit of wetness from her folds and then focused on sucking her clit. She found herself in need of release, but wanted to make Allie come again.

Allie gasped. She had just experienced the best orgasm of her life, and was now close to another one. “Wait, babe,” she said breathlessly. “I want us to come together. Please.”

Bea moaned against Allie’s clit and raised up. “H-how?”

Allie was struck by the older woman’s almost black eyes that were shrouded in desire and need.

“Move your sexy ass this way, babe. But, don’t stop.....God, don’t stop what you’re doing.”

Bea rotated her body around, not stopping the actions of her mouth. In fact she intensified the suction on Allie’s clit.

Allie moved her hips so she was lying on her side. She spread her legs as wide as possible. She had a birds eye view of the older woman’s wet center. This made her moan. She could not find a way to reach her with her mouth so she used her fingers instead.

Both women moaned and thrashed around. Allie said, “Bea! I hope you’re close babe.....I can’t hold off...Fuck....” The younger woman cried out in ecstasy.

Bea moaned and thrust her hips forward and cried out. “Allie....Oh my god.....” She rode out her orgasm and rolled onto her back and collapsed.

“Move up here, babe. You need to sleep and I want to hold you while you do.”

Bea was limp and weak but managed to raise herself up and plop onto her pillow. Allie leaned in and kissed her, tasting herself on her lover’s lips and tongue. “I love you, babe. That was beyond anything I have ever experienced.”

“I love you too, beautiful girl. I am in a euphoric state of satisfaction. Y-you, and how you make me feel, consume me. But the end is always the same. When all of my senses return, you are right here. Hold me, Allie.”

“I’ve got you, babe.”

And with that, Bea fell asleep. Allie wrapped her body around her as best she could and soon fell asleep herself.


That evening, Franky’s doorbell rang, and she opened to find the beautiful doctor smiling, pulling her suitcase behind her.

“Hi, baby.”

“Come in, Gidge. You should have told me you were here. I would have met you out front.”

“No, worries.” Her eyes took in the tattooed woman who was very relaxed in a camisole and a pair of shorts. Her mouth went dry when she looked up and met the piercing green eyes. Eyes that were filled with pure desire.

“You look beautiful, Gidge.” She closed the door and then pushed the older woman against the door and kissed her passionately. The kiss very quickly went out of control and Franky put her hand under Bridget’s skirt and squeezed her ass. She used her other hand to unzip it, and then let it fall to the floor.

Bridget had already grabbed the camisole and pulled it off, moaning when she found
Franky was not wearing a bra. She covered her breasts with her hands and moaned when the younger woman’s nipples hardened under her touch. “I’ve missed you so much, baby. All I could think about was your body under my hands. Touching you.....”

“Mmmmm. I missed you more. Trust me. I can’t go for more than a few minutes without thinking about you. How beautiful and sexy you are. And how you taste.”

They began kissing each other again. Tongues fighting for dominance. Franky managed to get Bridget’s blouse unbuttoned and moaned when she saw the very feminine lace camisole.
She loved the overall elegance of the beautiful doctor. The classiness, the chic fashion sense she had. She reached under the edge of the camisole and was going to pull it up and over her head, when she came to her senses. She pressed her head against the forehead of the older woman, her hands in her hair on each side of her head. “Fuck! The least I can do is let you settle in a little. Seeing you hit me like a ton of bricks. I’ve been thinking about this,” she said, pointing her finger from herself to Bridget. “And when I saw you, all I could do was feel. I want you so bad.”

“Franky, you’re not alone here okay? I think if you had not pushed me into the door then I would have pushed you. But, maybe we should take this somewhere a bit more comfortable. However, having you fuck me against this door sounds like a very pleasant proposition to me.”

Desire flared in Franky’s eyes. She grabbed two handfuls of Bridget’s ass and lifted her. The older woman automatically wrapping her legs around her torso. Franky carried her into the bedroom and placed her on the bed as if she was a piece of delicate china. She stood there shirtless and was rendered breathless. The older woman was lying there with a beautiful smile on her face. The white camisole and white lacy panties were simple but incredibly sexy. Franky felt her heart start to pound. She felt light headed and knew without a doubt in her mind that she was head over heels in love with Dr. Bridget Westfall.

“Franky? Baby, are you alright?” Bridget asked, a look of concern in her translucent blue eyes.

The brunette woman quickly regained her composure and smirked, “I was just awestruck by how gorgeous you are, Gidge.”

“You’re certainly a sweet talker, Franky. How about we see if your actions are as sweet as your words.” She sat up and pulled the camisole over her head.

Franky immediately straddled her and whispered, “Can I undress you?”

Bridget nodded. “You can do anything to me you want. All I know is I want you desperately and my patience is wearing thin.”

Franky leaned in and kissed the older woman. Their tongues mingled and they both moaned. She squeezed her breasts and loved that her nipples hardened instantly.

Bridget bit the brunette’s lower lip. She pushed Franky up and off her and then straddled her. She gazed down at her lover, enchanted by her beauty. Desire was moving throughout her body and her core was throbbing with unfulfilled need.

Franky reached up behind Bridget and unclasped her bra. She moaned with delight when the pink tipped breasts became visible to her. She pushed Bridget up and raised her hips. “Let me up for a second. I want you naked.”

Bridget rolled over onto her side and began pulling her panties down. “Uh, uh, uh. That’s my job. Raise your hips for me.”

Bridget immediately raised up and Franky peeled her panties off her body. She took in the beautiful woman lying under her before she felt her pulling her underwear down her hips. She quickly helped the blonde remove the unwanted garment entirely.

Frankly laid her body completely atop Bridget’s. “Mmmm. I can’t wait any longer Gidge. I want you so bad.”

Bridget grabbed one of her hands and guided it to her breast and moaned when she flicked her nipple. Her other hand snaked down between their bodies until she came in contact with the brunette’s very wet core.

Franky moaned loudly. “Fuck, that feels so good.” She moved her pelvis closer to Bridget’s hand and rocked against it.

Bridget moved her fingers and allowed them to ease into Franky’s moist center. “You like this, baby?” She asked, then bit the younger woman’s earlobe before sucking it into her mouth.

“Yes.” Franky whispered. She was so close to coming undone and could not believe how quickly Bridget had ramped her up. “So amazing. I can’t hold on much longer, sweetheart.”

“Then don’t, baby. Just roll with it. Let go,” Bridget increased her movements in and out of the brunette’s soaking wet core. “Come for me.”

Franky propelled her hips into Bridget’s hand, driving the fingers into her deeply. The older woman pulled back so she could look into the mesmerizing green eyes. They stared at each other intently and suddenly Franky’s mouth fell open and she threw her head back and came undone. “Gidge, fuck...that feels incredible....I have never felt anything like this in my life....Don’t stop....Please.....Oh yes....”

Bridget continued her movements into the woman until she lay limp, gasping for breath. “You make me feel like a randy teenager. But, fuck that was intense. I missed you so much. I dreamed about being with this....and you barely touched me......”

“You are so responsive, Franky. I love touching you and watching you come undone. It’s a beautiful thing.”

Franky raised herself up and straddled the older woman once again. “Well, now it is my turn, Gidge. I’m gonna take over your body. And then I’m gonna make you scream my name over and over. Mmmmm....I want to taste you....”

Bridget moaned and raised her hips trying to make contact to take the edge off some of her strong sexual need. “Kiss me, Franky. I want to feel your lips against mine.”

Franky leaned down and kissed the lips of the beautiful doctor. Their tongues mingled and Bridget moaned loudly. Franky pulled back slightly and then sucked the other woman’s lower lip into her mouth. “Mmmmm. Baby, I need you to touch me. Please....I want”

“Good. Because I need to touch you and taste you.” Franky said. She kissed her deeply once more and then began the slow descent to the area of the older woman’s body that was beckoning her. She nibbled her way down the side of her neck, gently biting her pulse point and then bathing it with her tongue. The older woman leaned her head backward, exposing her neck so the tattooed woman could continue nibble to her heart’s content. Franky did not disappoint. She nibbled and kissed her way from one side of the elegant neck to the other.

Bridget moaned, “Franky. Take me....god, I need you.”

Franky snaked her hand down Bridget’s body and stopped a mere inch above the older woman’s clit. “Tell me what you want, Gidge.”

“I want you to touch me.....I want you in me.....Fuck...anything....just touch me,” the older woman begged.

Franky kissed her way down the middle of Bridget’s chest and kissed over the planes of her left breast and sucked the hardened nipple into her mouth. The older woman hissed and then moaned.

The tattooed woman eased her fingers down and used her thumb to stimulate Bridget’s swollen clit. “Mmmm, that feels so good good...but I need more...please....”

Franky quickly kissed her way down and across the older woman’s abdomen. She kissed down to the swollen clit and then whispered, “ smell so good. I have dreamed about tasting you for nearly a week....the reality is so much better than the dream...” She then pulled the clit into her mouth and sucked it over and over until the older woman moaned.

“I need to feel you inside me baby....”

Franky drug her fingers down one thigh and then back up the other before teasing the blonde’s wet center with her fingers. She dragged her fingers through the wet folds before inserting her two middle fingers slowly into the woman’s core. “Fuck, Gidge. You are so wet.” She pulled her fingers out completely and sucked them into her mouth. “Damn, you taste so good.”

Bridget moaned and then cried out when she felt Franky’s tongue teasing her entrance. “Fuck, baby. Stop teasing me. I need to come...I want to come on your tongue...Mmmmm....yes, baby like that,” she said when she felt Franky’s tongue teasing just inside her wet core.

Franky moved her thumb up and began rubbing her clit with her thumb while she fucked her with her tongue. “God, Franky....Don’t stop....I am so close....Please, baby....Just like that....”

Franky continued her strong deliberate movements on the older woman’s swollen clit and dripping wet core.

Bridget screamed Franky’s name and arched her back before exploding with an orgasm so strong and powerful that it nearly took her breath away.

After Franky knew her orgasm was complete, she kissed her way back up the older woman’s body and kissed her with abandon.

Bridget responded to the kiss, moaning. “That was incredible, baby. You are such a wonderful and giving lover.”

Franky pulled her close to her body and held her in the aftermath of their amazing lovemaking.

I’m so in love with you, Gidge. I wish I could tell you, but for now I will hold you and pray that someday you will feel the same. I’ll get up the nerve to tell you someday.

“You scare me, you know?”

“What do you mean, baby”. Bridget said, rolling over facing the younger woman.

“I have never felt for any other woman what I feel for you. And that scares me.”

“I won’t hurt you, Franky. I care for you more than I ever expected. And I am scared too. But, not so scared that I don’t want to see where this goes.”

“I told my mother about you. You are the first woman I have ever told my mother about. Except Red,” Franky said laughing. “I had the biggest crush on her in college. It amazes me that she shunned any flirtation I sent her way and then she turns around and falls in love with a woman.”

“What did you tell her, baby?”

Franky looked down, afraid to look her in the eyes. Afraid she would be able to see her feelings by looking in her eyes. She took a deep breath and found her courage. She looked up into the gorgeous blue eyes and said, “I told her I was falling for you.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 48

On Saturday morning, Bridget woke up in Franky’s arms. Their naked bodies entwined. She recalled the previous evening and night with a smile. Franky had cooked their entire meal on the grill. Steak, sliced zucchini, potatoes, onions and peppers cooked in a foil packet, and some very amazing grilled bread. Who would have ever imagined grilling bread. The slices of bread were spread with butter and sprinkled with garlic, sweet basil and oregano. After toasting the bread on one side, she flipped it over and toasted the pieces of bread, butter side down. After it was lightly browned, she put in on plates with the juicy ribeye steak and the vegetables. It was a delicious meal. After they ate, they sat out on the patio in the light breeze, reclining on the chaise with their arms wrapped around each other. Bridget enjoying a very nice glass of red wine and Franky having a beer.

“So, what did you tell your mother about us?”

“I told her just about everything to be honest.”

“Are you telling me to you told her we are sleeping together?”

“Well she figured out we were doing a lot more than sleeping.”

Bridget smacked Franky on her shoulder. “Franky, really? And then you sent her the selfie? God, how embarrassing.”

“She said we look wonderful together. She agrees with me and says you are gorgeous and could see why I was....ummm...well why I liked you so much.”

“I expect she was worried about her daughter. Just as any mother would.”

“Speaking of daughters, Bridget, how is Caitlin doing?”

“That was a very smooth change in the conversation, Franky. But she is doing very well. She is planning a trip out here for Thanksgiving. She will have a short break from school. Did I tell you she was majoring in law?”

“No, you didn’t. Does she have any idea what branch of law she wants to practice?”

“She has not really decided. She is going to apply to different law schools when she gets done with this semester.”

“That’s great, Gidge. Does she have any particular schools she wants to apply to? I have some really good connections at Penn. I would be happy to put in a good word for her.”

“You’d do that for her? You don't even know her.”

“I know her mother. Intimately.” Franky said and then kissed Bridget lightly. “And given that she had such a great role model, it would be my honor to provide a reference for her.”

“Thank you, baby,” the older woman said, smiling. “I, ummm, told her about you, too.”

“You did? What did you tell her?”

“I told her I was seeing a hot brunette lawyer.”

“You told her that?”

“Yes. I sure did. And she can’t wait to meet you.”

“Wow. I hope I don’t end up disappointing either one of you.” Franky said looking down.

The older woman raised up and placed her hands on the brunette’s face, making her raise her face. “Franky, there is nothing about you that would disappoint.”

Franky found herself feeling misgivings about meeting Bridget’s daughter. “I’m not as confident about that as you are.”

“You’re smart, gorgeous and kind. Not to mention the sexiest woman I’ve ever met.”

“Really? Have you ever looked in the mirror, Gidge?”

Bridget laughed and then leaned in and kissed the younger woman. “Take a compliment, Franky. You’re gorgeous.” She kissed her again, deeper and passionately. “Absolutely breathtaking.”

Franky kissed the blonde back and moaned. “You are the one taking my breath away. How about we go back to bed?”

“That sounds like an offer I can’t refuse.”

Franky stood up and reached her hand down and pulled the older woman to her feet. Together they picked up the wine glass and bottle of beer and the plates, silverware and serving platters.They walked through the glass patio doors and Franky turned out the lights. In the kitchen, they quickly washed up the dirty dishes and then held hands as they walked down the hallway into the bedroom. I could see myself doing this every night. I have never wanted to share my space with anyone. But if it was would be amazing.

Franky stripped off her clothes and turned on the shower. She turned to Bridget, naked and vulnerable. “Care to join me, Gidge?”

“I thought you’d never ask.” Franky watched with desire in her eyes as the older woman took off her shorts and tank top. When all that was left was some barely there panties, Franky pulled her in closely and kissed her. “Let me help you, pretty lady.”

They both walked into the shower and were greeted with hot water coming out of multiple shower heads. “Mmmmm. This feels incredible, baby.”

Franky pushed her up against the wall and kissed her passionately. “I know something that will feel better.”

Bridget moaned as she felt Franky’s fingers enter her hot core. “Mmm you’re right. That does feel better. Much better.”


When Bea got home on Saturday morning, everything was quiet. She climbed the stairs and went first to Debbie’s room.

The sweet girl was sound asleep and looked absolutely adorable. She kissed her cheek and shook her gently. The joy on her face warmed Bea’s heart.

“Mommy! You’re home,” she said joyfully. She jumped out from under the covers and hugged her mother. “I missed you. Let’s go wake Mama up so we can have breakfast.”

“Okay, kiddo. Go pee and brush your teeth and I will meet you in our room.” Our room. I can’t believe I have someone like her sleeping in my bed.

Bea walked into their room and her breath hitched when she saw Allie lying comfortably on her side, holding her pillow to her chest. She is so beautiful. I could stand here all day just looking at her.

“You’re staring, babe,” Allie said. “Why don’t you come cuddle with me. I missed you.”

Bea toed her shoes off and climbed into the bed. She stole the pillow and put it under her head as she pulled the beautiful blonde into her arms. “I missed you, beautiful girl. All night long. All I could think about was you. I wanted to be here. Right here. Just like this.”

“Mmmm. You smell so good,” Allie said, snuggling in and burying her nose in Bea’s neck. “Your pillow smells like you, but it doesn’t cuddle back.”

Allie nipped at Bea’s neck and the older woman moaned. “Allie. Don’t start something you can’t finish. Debbie is on her way.”

“Then I guess I will have to behave. Until later. Then I will have my way with you.”

“What time is Hannah coming?”

“Around 2 o’clock. I would imagine you will still be sleeping.”

“Yeah, you’re right. I will wake up around 3. Then I will start up the barbecue and make some burgers and hotdogs.”

“That sounds great, babe. I will go pick up the groceries. Let’s eat some breakfast and then I will let you sleep while Debbie and I get ready for the sleepover. Do you have a tent?”

“Yes. In the garage. Why?”

“I think we should set it up and let the girls have a camp out.”

“Okay. I’ll get it out for you. You are such a fun Mama.”

“I googled how to make s’mores. So we will do that too.”

“Our kids are so lucky,” Bea said, kissing Allie and rubbing her hands across the area that currently sheltered their baby.


After breakfast, Bea took a shower and climbed into bed. She pouted because she wanted to cuddle with Allie. However, soon fatigue took over and she fell asleep.

Allie and Debbie worked together and put the pup tent together on the patio. “This will be so much fun, Mama. Hannah will really like it.”

They found the air mattresses and a couple of sleeping bags. Debbie grabbed her pillows off her bed and that completed the set up.

“Let’s go to the grocery store and get the food for the barbecue. We can get some snacks too.”


When they got back, they put things away. Allie made the hamburger patties and seasoned them. She also mixed up some dips. She took the individually wrapped snacks and put them on a serving platter. She had bought the ingredients for s’mores and her inner child danced with joy. This is going to be so much fun.

It was just past noon so she made her and Debbie some sandwiches and they sat out on the patio and ate.

Debbie had gathered up some of her toys and barbies and was playing with them in the tent. She asked Allie to join her and she crawled through the zippered door and sat down on the inflated mattress.

“We can pretend the barbies are camping.”

Allie played with the little girl for about an hour and then laid down on the mattress. She yawned and almost immediately fell asleep. Debbie laid down next to her and soon joined her in slumber.


Bea woke up and even though it was only 1:45, she felt well rested. She got dressed and headed downstairs.

She went into the den expecting Allie and Debbie to be watching TV. She was surprised to not find them snuggled up on the couch.

She wandered out to the patio and saw the tent all set up. She saw through the door that both of them were napping. Allie was curled around the little girl and Bea fell more deeply in love with the beautiful young woman.

Since it was almost time for Hannah to arrive, Bea decided to wake them up. She crouched down and wrapped her hand around Allie’s ankle and pulled it.

Allie woke up immediately. She looked around, confused. She smiled when her eyes first landed on Debbie, snuggled up against her and then met the warm brown eyes of her lover.

“Hey, babe. We must have fallen asleep. Wait. You’re awake early.”

“I guess I dreamed about you enough that it woke me up. Once I woke up, I realized dreaming was not nearly enough.”

Allie reached down and grabbed Bea’s hand and pulled her toward her. “So, you’re awake now and you find me sleeping.” She pulled the redhead’s face a few inches from her mouth. “Kiss me and I will know I’m not dreaming.”

Bea moaned quietly and pressed her lips to Allie’s. She licked her lips and was granted entry. Their tongues entwined and Allie could not stop herself from moaning. She pulled back and Bea was taken aback at the fire burning in her crystalline eyes. “Allie....” she whispered. “Debbie...”

“I know, babe. I love you,” Allie whispered. “Let’s wake her up. We will have company soon. She is so excited.”

They woke Debbie up and sent her to the restroom. They headed to the kitchen and Bea decided a cup of coffee would be a good idea. Just as she got done brewing herself a K-cup, the doorbell rang.

Debbie came running into the kitchen. “Mommy! Mama! Hurry! Hannah is here.”

They each took a hand and walked together to the front door. After Allie checked the peephole and saw it was Jess, Nora and Hannah, she nodded and Debbie happily opened the door.

“Hannah!” Debbie hugged the little girl and said a quick hello to her mothers before taking her hand and saying, “Come on. Mama set up the tent for us to sleep in.”

All four women laughed and Bea asked Jess and Nora to come in.

Jess immediately grabbed Bea in a strong hug. “It’s good to see you again, Bea.”

Allie and Nora shared a tentative hug and then watched as Jess held onto Bea a little too long. Bea began feeling uncomfortable and pushed herself away. “Would either of you like a drink? Coffee? Tea? Water?”

Nora smiled gently and said she wouldn’t mind a cup of coffee. Jess asked, “How about an adult beverage?”

“We have wine or beer. Pick your poison,” Allie said.

“A beer would be great.”

Bea headed to the refrigerator and bent over to grab one of the beers that were on the bottom shelf, way in the back.

Jess looked lustily at Bea’s sexy ass while she was bent over.

Allie walked in front of Jess and asked her and Nora if they would like to sit down.

“How about we sit on the patio so we can keep an eye on the girls, babe?”

“Good idea, Allie.”

As soon as the cup of coffee finished brewing and Nora doctored it up, Bea reached out and took the young woman’s hand and led her out the door. The other women followed them. Bea pulled a chair out for Allie and grabbed the chair next to her.

Jess quickly sat in the chair nearest Bea and actually scooted it closer.

“You have a beautiful backyard, Bea. Did you hire a landscaper?” Nora asked.

“Actually I did most of it myself over time. My friends Franky, Boomer and Maxine helped me spread the gravel and plant. The flagstone path was back breaking. The pavers for the patio were not easy either. But in the end, it came out pretty nice if I don’t say so myself.”

Jess reached over and grasped Bea’s upper arm. “You have a muscular body, Bea. All that hard work paid off. You look terrific.”

Allie was immediately angered and was about to say something when she noticed Nora’s face. She could see the hurt and humiliation in her icy blue eyes and decided she was not going to say anything as it was apparently bothering the dark haired woman just as much. While she agreed that Bea was amazingly sexy and in amazing shape, Nora herself was no slouch. She was very beautiful and had an underlying level of elegance that was evident in the way she carried herself as well as the way she spoke.

Bea blushed and immediately began to feel very uncomfortable. She did not like the way the muscular woman was touching her. She had stopped squeezing her arm and was rubbing her shoulder suggestively. Bea stood up and asked if either of them wanted a snack. “I just woke up right before you ladies got here and have not eaten since breakfast. And I’m starving now.”

Jess stood up and immediately offered her assistance. Bea curtly said she could manage but the woman insisted on helping her. Bea’s eyes met Allie’s and there was a silent plea.

“I made some dips and bought some chips, babe. I can help you get them.”

“I bet we can manage just fine, Allie.” Jess said in a belittling tone. “You should be relaxing in your delicate condition.”

Bea strode into the house and quickly got the dips out of the refrigerator and turned to give them to Jess. The woman was standing very close to Bea and she actually turned right into her muscular body. The other woman grabbed her by the top of her hips as if to steady her. “You alright there, Bea?” she said, pulling Bea toward her body.

“What the fuck?” The redhead raised her hands and pushed Jess against her chest and glared at her. “I don’t really need your help, Jess. How about you take the dips out and I will get the chips and be right out.”

“You have a fiery temper to go with that hot red hair. That’s a very sexy combination.”

“Yes I do have a temper, Jess. And I am really not into your flagrant behavior. I am in love with Allie. I am not interested in anyone else.”

“How can you even get turned on when your girlfriend is as big as a house?”

“Have you seen how beautiful Allie is? And it’s not as if your wife is not absolutely gorgeous.”

“She may be attractive, but she is as cold as ice. Unlike you. You’re hot as fire.”

“I do not appreciate you coming on to me like this. I am in a committed relationship and only have eyes for Allie. I only want her.”

Jess reached out and grabbed Bea’s arm and pulled her up close. “That’s because you’ve never had someone like me. I guarantee I’d rock your world.”

Bea jerked her arm away and moved away. “I assure you that you will never ever have that opportunity.”

“We’ll see.”

Bea glared at her and grabbed the chips and rushed past the woman who whispered, “You’ll see, hot stuff, you will be unable to resist me.”


Out on the patio, Allie and Nora were talking about being pregnant. “You absolutely glow, Allie.”

“That glow is all about Bea. I love her so much. She is amazing.”

“Speaking of Bea, ummm, Jess seems to have developed an obsession with her.”

“I can tell. I’m sorry that she is being so disrespectful to you, Nora. You are absolutely stunning. I cannot imagine why she would even consider looking at another woman when she has you. Of course I’m biased but I cannot imagine anyone not looking at Bea and finding her beautiful.....and hot.”

A tear escaped the corner of Nora’s eye and she quickly wiped it away. “Jess has changed a lot in the last couple of years. She drinks too much and has become....abusive.” Nora whispered the last word, afraid one of the girls would hear her. “I have to find a way out, Allie. And I’m scared. She has threatened to take Hannah and leave with her. She is so over the edge right now that I believe she would do it just to hurt me.”

“Listen, if there is any way that we can help you, we will. Bea was abused by her late husband and trust me, she would be more than willing to help you. And Franky, her best friend is an attorney with legal aid. Look, give me your phone and I will put in both our numbers. You can trust Franky. She is a great lawyer and all about the rights of families.” Allie quickly put the numbers in Nora’s contact list and handed her the phone back just as Bea and Jess came walking out with the snacks.

Allie could see in Bea’s eyes that she was furious. She had never seen her angry and knew something must have happened with Jess. She stood up and grabbed the bowls of dip from Jess and sat them on the table. She watched as Bea put the chips on the table and turned and walked over to the tent where the girls were playing. “Hey Debs. You and Hannah come on out and have a snack.”

The two little girls scrambled out. Allie had served them each a small plate of chips and dip and handed it to them. She went to the outdoor refrigerator and grabbed two Capri Suns and handed one to each. They thanked her and then went and sat at the plastic picnic table that was on one side of the patio.

The tension in the air could be cut with a knife. Allie walked up to Bea and wrapped her arms around her waist. Bea curved her arm around Allie’s shoulder and felt the anger within her begin to dissipate. She smiled when Allie winked at her and leaned in and kissed her cheek. “Come on, babe. I will fix you a plate. Dig in ladies.”

Nora took a few chips and some dip onto a plate and Jess took it from her. “Thank you for serving me, Nora.” The underlying malice was evident in the muscular woman’s demeanor.

Nora muttered, “You’re welcome,” and proceeded to serve herself. All she really wanted at that moment was for the earth to open up and swallow her. She could tell by the look on Bea’s face that something had happened inside. And the redhead was not happy about it. She could only imagine what Jess could have done. Her sick obsession with Bea was alarming to say the very least.

The girls finished their snacks and Allie suggested they might like to go play in Debbie’s room.

“Hannah, come tell us goodbye. Bea and Allie, thank you for your hospitality, but we better head on out so you can enjoy your evening with the girls.”

Hannah hugged Nora with exuberance but it was very noticeable that she hugged Jess with less fervor.

Allie and Bea held hands as they walked the women to the door. Allie hugged Nora tightly and whispered quickly, “Don’t hesitate to call if you need us.”

Nora quickly hugged Bea and it was very noticeable that neither woman had any plans to hug Jess. “We will bring Hannah home tomorrow around 2 o’clock if that’s alright?” Allie asked.

Nora nodded and said that would be fine.

Bea shut the door behind the women and sighed. “That was uncomfortable.”

“What happened, babe?”

“I’ll tell you later. I don’t want Hannah or Debbie to overhear us talking about it.” Bea pulled Allie in for a tight hug, “Come here, beautiful girl. I just want to hold you for a minute.”

They embraced for a few minutes by the front door. Bea finally pulled away, “God, I love you.”

“I love you too, babe.”

“Let’s get the veggies chopped and get ready to cook.”

“Okay, babe,” Allie said before leaning in for a very brief kiss.


Bea had turned on the grill and was cooking up the burgers. Hannah and Debbie were playing barbies in the tent.

“Allie, do you like camping?”

“I really have never been if you can believe it.”

“Are you kidding me?” Bea laughed.

“No, I’m not. My mother was hardly the camping type. And Jessie, well she was more of a party girl. We went to concerts and movies, things like that. We travelled into Mexico a couple of times. Spent some time soaking up the sun on a couple of all inclusive resorts. But no, I can’t say I ever slept in a tent. I would have to assume you like it?”

“We love it. We have an annual camp out over Memorial Day weekend. We stay in the Jemez Mountains. It is lovely there. I know the baby will still be tiny and you may not even want to come, but I would love it if you would. It is a great experience with nature.”

“If you’re going to be there, then there is no other place I would want to be. I can only imagine what it would be like to make love with you in a tent.”

“Now you have put that thought in my head and all I can think of is how far away May is.”

“Well, I guess we could try out camping in the back yard. Go for a test drive so to speak.”

Bea leaned in and kissed her quickly but passionately. “I like the way you think.”

Allie moaned. “Just wait until I get you into bed tonight. I will give you a preview of what I will do once I get you in a tent.”

“Bedtime cannot come soon enough.”


After dinner, Allie told Debbie and Hannah to go upstairs and she would give them a bath. The girls took off running and Bea told Allie if she would clean up, then she would give the girls a bath.

Bea headed upstairs and went into Debbie’s room and the girls had their pajamas and clean underwear out and were in the bathroom undressing.

Bea put the plug in and adjusted the water temperature. She turned around and laughed at the two giggling girls who were standing there naked. Bea’s laughter stopped as quickly as it started when she saw the fading bruises on the little girl’s upper arms.

She reined in her anger and acted as if she had not noticed not wanting to make the little blonde girl feel embarrassed.

She washed their hair and then offered to braid both of them. “Let’s play beauty shop, Mommy. You can do our hair.”

Bea helped dry them off and applied lotion to their tiny bodies. She cringed again when she saw the bruises. She could tell they were made by a squeezing hand. Her professional integrity was alerted to the need to report the abuse. She knew without a doubt that Jess had to be the one that hurt the little girl. That fucking bitch. I can’t believe she would hurt this sweet little girl.

“Welcome to my salon.” She sat on the bed and braided their hair and then asked them if they wanted to sleep in the bed or in the tent. “In the tent,” they yelled in unison. Bea laughed and said, “Come on then. Mama got the stuff to make s’mores. We will do that then you can both brush your teeth and then camp out.”

They took off running out of the room and down the stairs.

Allie had some metal forks that were meant to cook marshmallows. On the platter were pieces of Hershey’s chocolate, a bag of marshmallows and graham crackers.

Bea went out and started a fire in the fire pit and told the girls to be very careful. Debbie immediately burned her marshmallow, starting it on fire. Both girls giggled. Bea told them to let her roast the marshmallows.

Allie was amazed to watch the process. She had made s’more before but used the microwave to soften the marshmallow. The process of making the gooey sandwiches was interesting and she could not wait to try one herself.

The little girls ate their special snack happily and giggled when Allie moaned at her first bite. “These are delicious,” she said in wonderment.

Bea looked on with love in her eyes as the young blonde devoured the treat. She made one for herself and sat down by Allie. “Girls, go brush your teeth. Then we will tell some stories before you girls sleep under the stars.”

Allie looked at Bea intently, knowing something was bothering her. “What’s wrong babe?”

“It’s Hannah. She has bruises on her arm. I’m sure she was abused by Jess.”

“Shit, babe. What can we do?”

“I’m a doctor, Allie. I am obligated to report it to the proper authorities. Then I have to hope they will do something. Otherwise, I’m afraid it will just make the situation worse.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 49

Bea and Allie decided to have a bit of a camp out themselves. They folded out the hide a bed in the den and decided to sleep there. That way they would be close to the girls and be able to keep an ear out for them.

Allie brought some sheets and a blanket from the linen closet and together they made the bed.

After freshening up, they went outside to check on the girls one more time. After being assured they were asleep, the two women crawled into the bed and gravitated to one another. Bea wrapped her arms around the younger woman and pulled her close. “Mmmm, this feels nice. I miss not sleeping with you, beautiful girl.”

“I missed you too. We have tonight and three more nights before you go back to work. We will have to enjoy the moments while we can,” she said, crashing their lips together. Their tongues intertwined and they both moaned.

“Allie, you’re gonna have to keep it down. If you are as loud as you are in our bed, you will wake up the girls.”

Allie laughed. “That goes for you too, Bea Smith. You tend to be pretty vocal yourself.”

Allie raised up and straddled the redhead. “Let’s see how we do, babe. I will do my best to keep the noise to a minimum. But I’m damn sure not going to abstain. I’ve missed you too much and I have wanted you since I first opened my eyes this morning. So, I’m going to claim what’s mine.” She leaned down and captured Bea’s mouth with hers. She bit her lower lip and then thrust her tongue between her lips. She moaned when the redhead responded with a fire that she knew burned only for her.

Bea grabbed Allie’s hips and pulled her in as tight as she could while rolling her hips upward. She wanted and needed to have some friction on her clit. Her core was throbbing with unfulfilled desire and need. “Fuck, Allie,” she whispered. “You feel so good. It is going to be so hard to keep quiet. I want bad...”

Allie smiled and rolled her own hips. “What do you want, babe?”

“You, baby. Just you...Allie...Please.....Touch me...” Bea whispered in the darkness of the den. “I need me....”

“Slow down, Bea. We have all night.”

“Allie....I-I can’t wait...I need you now....Kiss me, beautiful girl.”

Allie eased down beside her lover and kissed her passionately. They both moaned desperately and then pulled away and laughed. “So much for being quiet.”

Bea took Allie’s hand and placed it against her wet core. She hissed when Allie rubbed her thumb across her clit. “Oh, God....Allie...please...more...I need more....”

Allie smiled and then swirled one of her fingers at Bea’s entrance. Bea squeezed her thighs together, which forced Allie’s finger into her slightly. “Fuck...Allie...please....I need you to fuck me...hard...”

Allie withdrew her hand a little and added a second finger and moved slowly into Bea’s wet opening. “Like this, babe?” Allie said as she moved her fingers slowly in and out of her lover.

Bea moved her hips thrusting against her lover’s hand. “Yes, Allie....God, that feels so good....amazing...fuck....don’t stop....Allie......I’m going to.....” She bit Allie’s neck and tried to not cry out as she spasmed around Allie’s fingers.

Allie kept moving her fingers until she felt Bea’s core relax. Beside her, Bea sighed with pleasure. “Allie....that was so good...I swear making love with you gets better and better every time. I want to touch you now. I want to taste you. Come straddle my face..I want to consume every ounce of you...every drop....”

“B-Bea, are you sure? I’m heavy. I don’t want to squish you.”

“You’re sexy and beautiful, Allie. Come on. Let me love you with my mouth baby.”

Allie moved herself up and leaned down. She kissed her lover passionately. Moaning when Bea reached up and caressed her breasts, rolling her nipples between her thumbs and fingers.

Allie was so turned on that she was blind with need. “Bea, I want you. Please...”

Bea scooted herself down in the bed and pulled on Allie’s leg, urging her to straddle her.

The young woman spread her legs and said, “Are you sure?”

“I’m so sure. Let me taste you, Allie.” She grabbed Allie’s ass with both hands and pulled her forward until she was able to use her tongue to lick the dripping wet core of the beautiful woman. “Mmmm. Fuck, Allie. You taste so good.”

Allie moaned and rolled her hips and cried out when the tip of Bea’s tongue teased the sensitive skin around her clit.

“Sshhh. The girls...” Bea said before gently kissing her opening and then thrusting her tongue in and wiggling it around. She smiled when Allie moaned as quietly as she could.

The young woman whispered, “Bea....that feels incredible....I can’t....”. The rolling of her hips intensified and her breathing became labored.

Bea moaned when she was rewarded with a gush of liquid heat. She licked the sweet juices and moved her tongue back into the opening. Allie cried out and Bea squeezed her thighs as a reminder of the need to keep the noise down.

Allie threw her head back and leaned onto her arms. She raised her hips again and again. “Bea...I-I can’t stop....Yes....Fuck...Bea.....Bea....” As she thrust her hips one last time, she exploded into an orgasm so strong that it shook her to her soul. She rolled off of Bea and collapsed with her head lying toward the foot of the bed.

Bea eased herself up and tried to pull Allie toward her.

“I can’t move, babe. I’m completely spent. That was earth shattering.” She continued to struggle to breathe.

Bea brought herself up and over the young blonde. “You are so amazing, baby. I want to make you come again.” She drug her hand up Allie’s thigh and palmed her still throbbing core.

“God, Bea. You are insatiable. But I’m not complaining.” She moaned when the redhead slowly entered her with two fingers. “Mmmm...that feels so amazing....”

“You’re amazing, Allie,” the older woman said as she increased the velocity of her thrusts. She knew Allie’s body so well and knew she would have her coming undone very quickly. “Come for me, beautiful girl. I want to feel you come.” Bea raised up and kissed the younger woman with abandon.

Allie cried out and Bea pulled away and said, “You’re going to have to be quiet, Allie. Or I will have to stop.”

“You better....not stop.....please....I’m so close...just a little harder....Oh, God...yes....” Allie’s world spun out of control as her inner walls tightened and then exploded in orgasmic bliss. The young woman’s body jerked as the sensations ripped through her body.

Bea pulled out and then smiled. Her smile quickly turned to moans when Allie’s thigh came in contact with her heated core. She had been so in tuned to Allie’s needs that she had not realized she was herself more than ready for more lovemaking. The young woman laid on her side and pulled Bea back against her body, moaning when Bea ground her ass into her still sensitive core. “Don’t try and distract me, babe. This is going to be all about you.” She reached around the older woman’s body and rubbed her clit sensually. She moved her fingers down and eased them into her very wet center. She shushed Bea when she moaned loudly. “The same rules apply, Bea Smith. You’ll have to be quiet or I will have to stop.”

“Please don’t stop, baby. Just take me. I need you.”

And Allie did not disappoint. She made slow love to Bea drawing her to the edge of release and then stopping. After several close calls, she finally gave in and allowed the orgasm to spread and then explode throughout the older woman’s core. She then pulled her in close and whispered in her ear, “I love you.”

Bea snuggled in as close as she could and mumbled, “And I love you, Allie. Always.”

Within a few minutes both women had fallen asleep, upside down in the bed.

A couple of hours later, Allie woke up to the baby kicking her and an urge to pee. For a few minutes she was disoriented and then remembered she and Bea were sleeping in the den to be closer to the girls. She fumbled around until she found her cell phone and then opened it and found the flashlight app and turned it on. She gasped when the light fell on the very sexy redhead who was lying fully naked on the bed. She had no blanket covering her and was absolutely gorgeous with her wild red curls splayed out around her head.

Allie decided to let her sleep while she went to pee and check on the girls. She dug around inside the blankets and eventually on the floor until she found her nightgown and underwear. She dressed quickly and headed toward the downstairs bathroom. After she relieved herself, she went outside onto the patio and opened the zipper of the tent quietly and shined her flashlight in until she was able to lay eyes on both girls. They ware angelic in sleep and Allie smiled. They had played hard all afternoon and had fallen asleep very quickly after she and Bea read them a quick story.

She re-zipped the door and went back into the house. She looked at Bea’s naked body and wanted nothing more than to wake her up and have a repeat performance of the earlier activities. She felt an ache deep in her core. Fuck, I can’t seem to control myself. She is so fucking hot.

She finally decided she needed to at least wake her up so she could dress. It would not be appropriate for the girls to find her sleeping naked. Allie giggled recalling the time Debbie had caught her naked Mommy in bed while she herself was hiding in the bathroom all but naked. They had come so far in their relationship in such a short period of time. It amazed Allie that she could love someone and be loved by someone like Bea.

She sat on the end of the bed and used her fingers to move the curls off of Bea’s face. She shook her awake and the redhead scrunched up her face and mumbled incoherently. She began reaching out for Allie and eventually woke up when she could not find her.

“Bea, babe,” she said lightly touching the older woman’s shoulder.

Bea came awake and noticed immediately that she was not in her bed and that she was totally naked in the den. She began scrambling around for her shorts and tank top pajamas and try as she might, she could not find her underwear.

“Looking for these,” Allie asked, holding the underwear by the tip of her index finger.

“Give me those,” Bea said, grabbing for the panties. Allie moved her hand at the last minute and the redhead continued trying to grab for them. “If you don’t give them to me, I’m going to take you down and tickle you.”

“I’m not ticklish,” Allie said.

“I think you are bullshitting me.” Bea jumped up and pushed Allie onto the bed and started tickling her. It was immediately apparent that Allie was very ticklish and she was giggling and trying to escape.

“Stop, Bea. I can’t breathe.”

“You think you can lie to me, Allie Novak?”

Allie continued to laugh and struggle. Eventually she decided to fight dirty and since Bea was without panties, the younger woman had a free path to her center. She raised her hand and palmed Bea’s crotch and was rewarded with a moan and cessation of the tickling.

“Playing dirty, baby?”

“Mmmmm, no I’m not playing.”

“God, you’re going to be the death of me.”

“I don’t want to kill you, babe. But I will do anything make you stop tickling me.”

“Anything, beautiful girl?”

Allie gasped when she saw the flagrant desire in Bea’s eyes. “Anything,” she whispered.

“Okay, then,” Bea whispered. “Give me my underwear.”

Allie laughed and handed over the requested item.

“As much as I’d like to make love to you again and again, we need to sleep. The girls will be waking up in a few hours and be starving.”

“You’re right. But, you are certainly worth some lost sleep.”

“You are too. Come on. Let’s cuddle up.”

Allie stood up and walked to the side of the bed and crawled in. As soon as she saw Bea was settled, she turned off her cell phone flashlight and found her way into Bea’s arms. “I love being close to you like this.”

“Me too, beautiful girl.”

“Bea, what happened today? With Jess,” Allie asked.

“It was appalling, Allie. I opened the fridge to get the dips out and when I turned around she was so close I bumped into her. She grabbed my hips and pulled me up against her.”

“The fuck? Who does she think she is?”

“I pushed away from her and told her that I was not interested and she made a rude comment about you being pregnant and unappealing.”

Allie’s body stiffened and became very still and she stopped breathing. What if Bea found her unattractive?

“I immediately told her she needed to open her eyes. You’re so beautiful, Allie.” Bea kissed the back of her head. “I never would have though I would find a pregnant woman to be so sexy and gorgeous. But, I do. You glow. You are like sunshine.”

Allie smiled and relaxed. “Nora told me the same thing. That pregnancy agreed with me. That I had a glow about me. God, I felt so sorry for her. She told me Jess has been drinking too much and has become abusive.” Allie sighed. “She also said that she has developed some sort of fascination with you.”

“I told Jess she should be ashamed of disrespecting her wife by her actions and she told me Nora was cold as ice. It was eerie, Allie. I felt so disgusted by her actions. And angry. I’ve never really wanted to hit someone but I wanted to hit her. Shove her to the floor and kick her. She in many ways reminded me of Harry.”

“What do you plan to do about the bruises on Hannah? I told Nora that she could call us and I also gave her Franky’s phone number, in case she wanted to pursue any legal advice.”

“I need to talk to Franky and I will call her later. She will likely know what my best course of action will be. And how to help Nora and Hannah safely get away from Jess.”

“The thought of her touching you pisses me off, babe. It’s bad enough that she would abuse her wife, but to come onto you with both me and Nora nearby is not fathomable.”

“Well, I can only hope I made it plain and clear that her actions repulsed me. I don’t want anyone touching me like that but you. Only you, beautiful girl.”

“I feel exactly the same, Bea. I love you.” Allie kissed Bea softly and then rolled onto her side.

The older woman wound her arm around her abdomen and spooned her. “I love you, too. Always.”

They fell easily into a peaceful sleep.


Things were certainly not peaceful at the Williams-Porter house.

After a sullen and silent drive back to their house, Jess poured herself a large portion of Jack in a tumbler and slammed it back in one drink. She immediately poured another and stood there, her hands on the bar and an angry look on her face.

She began talking quietly to herself, and Nora decided she would escape to her room and leave her to her ramblings. She certainly did not want to be anywhere near her.

She went into her room and stripped down and grabbed her robe. She looked at the door and for the first time in her marriage, she locked it. She was afraid Jess might come in and force herself on her again. Or worse. She knew in the mood she was in, and the amount of alcohol she was consuming in a rapid fashion, that the outcome was not going to be a good one. And she did not have Hannah as a buffer tonight. And after the night before, she was truly scared.

She turned around and headed to the shower, tears flowing from her eyes. She wondered when her carefree love had turned into such a horrible mess. There were tell-tale signs of the unraveling of her marriage. The first signs had been vague and barely noticeable at the time, but were loud and clear now. Jess had become distant a couple of years ago. They had all but stopped having sex. And when they did, Nora felt Jess was not really there. Their times of being intimate became less and less. Nora thought it was just a phase they were going through.

Then the drinking started. Jess had been quite a partier back in college. She used to drag Nora along to different parties both on and off campus. Nora went along but rarely had a good time. She did not like the way Jess acted when she was drinking. She would become possessive and try to kiss her in public. Nora was not one for public displays of affection and especially because they were women. She was not ashamed of being a lesbian. Or was she?

They started having some issues. Jess got mad when Nora told her she didn’t really want to go to parties anymore. She wanted them to have time to themselves.

So often Jess would go out with friends and then come to Nora’s sorority house and sleep over. Not that they did a lot of sleeping in those days. Nora blossomed sexually under the clever hands and mouth. And she learned how to please Jess. As they fell deeper in love, Jess became more attentive and finally left the party scene behind.

After college they moved in together and eventually decided to start a family. When the laws changed, they got married. It was decided that Nora would be the biological mother as she actually wanted to carry a baby to term. She wanted to experience motherhood from conception to birth. And she loved being pregnant. She felt so healthy. And the first time she felt Hannah move inside her, she fell in love.

They returned to Albuquerque as Jess wanted to be closer to her family. And she enjoyed being able to spend a lot of times outdoors. Hiking, biking and playing basketball on a co-ed team. She got a job at one of the best High Schools in the city and was the head coach of the girl’s basketball team.

As the pregnancy advanced, and Nora’s body changed, Jess stopped touching her completely. Nora was hurt, but tried to make herself understand that to Jess, being heavy, meant she was not fit. Frequently during this time of their marriage, Nora took care of her own sexual needs. She found herself during those long months through self-exploration and for the years following, continued to make use of her own clever hands.

At first, Jess was a great Mom. She rode all across the city bike trails with Hannah in tow. When Hannah started walking, she started playing basketball with her. But soon Hannah wanted to play with dolls or do crafts. And this is when she gravitated more toward her Mama. Jess started pulling away more and more.


The last two years had seen a tremendous change in Jess. She started drinking. A drink or two a couple of times a week, turned into several drinks almost every evening. She had a falling out with her parents. While at a holiday get together, her parents had tried talking to her about her drinking. Nora was there during the conversation, but didn’t participate. Nora had gotten to the point that the smell of Jack Daniels nauseated her. She still slept in the same bed with Jess, but they never touched each other. And as time went on, the verbal abuse started. At first it was complaints about the house being untidy. She would throw Hannah’s toys in the trash if Hannah left them in the family room. She would complain about the food Nora prepared and often chose alcohol over food.

The final straw had been when she had outrageously flirted with Bea Smith. Nora was embarrassed and hurt. That night she slept in the guest room and had slept there ever since.

Hannah had became very cautious around her Mom. Oh, God. Hannah. How could she treat her daughter the was she did? She used to be so attentive to her. Then when the drinking started, she became short tempered and would yell at the little girl for often no real reason.

Nora’s heart broke for her daughter. Tears rolled down her cheeks along with the hot water. She knew the time had come that she was going to have to leave. She was going to have to find a way to quietly contact the lawyer that Allie suggested and see how to proceed.

She had never expected to find herself in this type of situation. Now she had to find a way out.

She turned off the shower and dried off. She applied lotion to her body and put her robe back on.

When she walked back in the room she was shocked to find Jess lying on her bed with a sneer on her face. “You think you have the right to lock me out? Well you don’t. I’m sick and tired of your high and mighty attitude. You may have come from old money, but you have no class. You’re just a cold bitch.”

“Jess, please. Go to your room. I’m really not in any mood to deal with this shit.”

The muscular woman stood up and came over to Nora and grabbed her by her hair. “Why don’t you just shut the fuck up. You’re moving back into our room where you belong.”

“Let go of me. I’m not going to sleep in your bed, Jess. If you want to try and fix us, then that is up to you. You need to stop drinking...” She never saw the slap coming and cried out when the palm made contact with her face. Jess then shoved her causing her to fall to the floor. The muscular woman looked down on her, malice and hatred on her face. And then she kicked her. She kicked her in her stomach and knocked the breath out of her. She kicked her over and over.

Nora tried to roll up and protect herself. Jess kicked her twice more. The last kick broke several ribs and as she struggled to breathe, Jess looked down at her one last time, and spit on her.

Nora laid there several minutes and was finally able to catch her breath. The pain in her side was unbearable. It hurts so bad. I need help. She tried to move herself up to a sitting position but a wave of pain shot through her body and she collapsed back onto the floor and lost consciousness.

Several hours later she came to. Every breath she took was agonizing. She knew if she did not get help that she would likely die. She managed to make it to her knees and crawled over to the bedside table. Sobbing as every movement caused unimaginable pain. She finally pulled her cellphone to the floor and opened her contact list. The first name she saw was Allie. I shouldn’t bother her. She does not need to eat involved in this. But I have to tell someone. And they can keep Hannah safe.

She hit the button and the call connected.

Allie woke up suddenly to the sound of her phone ringing. Bea raised up with her. “Who is it?”

“It’s Nora,” Allie said. “Hello, Nora? It’s Allie.” She switched the phone to speaker mode.

“Allie, h-help me, please,” she whispered. “Jess beat me...” and then the woman started sobbing. “I’m hurt....C-can’t breathe. Take care of Hannah please.”

“Of course we will.” She looked up and saw Bea getting out of the bed. “Bea? Where are you going?”

“She’s having trouble breathing. She needs medical attention. Call 911 and the police. Use the landline. Stay on the phone with Nora. I’m going over there now.”

“Bea! Wait! I don’t think it’s a safe place for you. Jess is dangerous.”

“Allie, she needs help. I’m a doctor. I can help her. I'll call you as soon as I can.” She leaned down and kissed her lightly. “Call 911 now.”

Bea ran into the garage. She had no shoes. She grabbed her keys and jumped into her car. As soon as the garage door was raised enough, she backed out and sped off.

She had no idea what she would find, but she was determined to help Nora. Even if that meant physically fighting Jess herself. Then she remembered that she had someone who would be perfect, and she lived nearby. She picked up her cell phone. She found her contacts and pressed the button. When she heard the line pick up, she said, “Boomer. I need your help. Meet me at 4710 Paseo Del Oro Northeast. Hurry. You might get to kick somebody’s ass.”

“I’m there,” Boomer said and hung up.

In five minutes, Bea pulled up in front of Jess and Nora’s house.

She rang the doorbell and pounded on the door. There was no lights on in the house and no sign of life. She continued pounding and ringing the door bell. She saw lights speeding her way. Boomer’s truck screeched to a stop and the big woman jumped out.

“Help me, Booms. We have to break the door down.”

Boomer leaned her shoulder against the door and rammed it with all her might. She could hear the door jamb giving way.

Suddenly, the door opened and there stood a befuddled Jess. “Who the fuck are you?”

“She’s with me,” Bea said, making her presence known.

“Bea,” Jess said, a smile on her face. “I knew you would be unable to resist me.”

“I’m here for Nora. You fucking coward. Where is she?” Bea said forcing her way into the house.

The muscular woman reached out and grabbed Bea’s arm. “Hey, you have no right barging....”

Boomer grabbed the woman’s other arm and twisted it behind her back. “I dare you to not let her arm go.”

Bea was able to jerk her arm away and she ran through the house. “Nora!” She looked in the first room she came to and found it was an office. The next room was obviously Hannah’s. She heard some moaning coming from behind a door on the left.


She opened the door and saw the beautiful woman lying there in the dark. She was rolled up in a ball, gasping for breath.

“Nora. It’s Bea. I’m here to help you.” She turned on the lights and found the woman, her naked body barely covered up by her robe, lying on the floor. She was gasping for breath. Her lips were starting to turn blue. Fuck she has a pneumothorax. Bea knew Nora was in serious trouble.

She squatted down beside her. “Nora, Allie called an ambulance. They’re on their way. When they get here, we’re going to need to insert a tube in your chest. Your lung is collapsed. It’s going to hurt. But we have to do it. If we don’t, you could die.”

Chapter Text

Chapter 50

Bea could hear the sirens in the distance and yelled out to Booms to tell her which room they were in.

“Hang on, Nora. They’re almost here. We’ll get you feeling better.”

Bea was dreading what she or the paramedic was going to have to do. But it was the only way they could save her life.

The police and ambulance arrived at basically the same time. When the police came up to the door they saw the big brunette woman holding the muscular blonde woman up against the wall.

“I’m Officer Thomas of the Bernalillo County Sheriff’s office. Do either of you have any type of weapon?”

“Naw, I’m just holding this one for you. Dr. Bea Smith is down the hall to the left with a woman who needs serious medical attention. She beat her, “ she said, indicating the woman she had detained. “I’m gonna let her go and let you take over.” She shoved the woman toward the officer. She stumbled around drunkenly before they grabbed her arm and asked her her name.

Boomer waved the EMT’s down the hall but stayed in the living room out of their way.

“Hey, guys. I’m Dr. Bea Smith. I am an Emergency Room doctor at Sandra Ridge. This is Nora. She definitely has a pneumothorax. Do you have a thoracotomy tray on your rig? She’s in pretty bad shape. I don’t think we can wait until we get her to the hospital.”

“I recognize you from the ER. I have transferred a lot of patients into your care. Yeah, we have one. Ed, run out there and grab the instrument case. Bring the medications too”. The young man ran out the door.

The paramedic immediately placed a mask over Nora’s nose and mouth and got oxygen flowing.

“We have some morphine on the rig. Since you’re a doctor, you can give me an order to give it. I may be a seasoned paramedic, but I do not think I have the skill to put in a chest tube. But, I will help you all I can.”

“Nora. Are you allergic to any medications?”

“Not that I know of,” she gasped. Her eyes were huge, and she said, “Hannah...”

“It’s okay. Allie has her. She will take care of her. We can keep her with us until you get back on your feet.”


“The police are with her now. Don’t worry, sweetheart. You’re safe now,” the paramedic said.

“Let’s get an IV started,” Bea glared at the paramedics badge, “Rivera. We might be able to make this a little more comfortable for her. But we have to hurry.”

Rivera opened her box and quickly gelled her hands before opening up an IV start kit. She looked into the silver-blue eyes of the woman and smiled tenderly, her dimples popping. She is so beautiful. How could anyone hurt her? She wrapped a tourniquet around her upper arm and quickly cleaned the space in the bend of her arm. In no time she said, “Hey there. My name is Yolanda. You’re gonna feel a little stick, sweetheart.” Yolanda had a steady hand and got the IV started very quickly and had fluids running in by the time Ed got back with the other supplies.

“Ok, Nora. I’m gonna have Yolanda give you some morphine in your IV. You’re gonna feel pretty woozy for a little while. I have to work fast, Nora. I have to also be very precise in my actions so I’m going to have Yolanda and Ed hold you still for me. Okay?”

Nora nodded.

Bea told Yolanda to go ahead and push the morphine. She jumped up and ran into the restroom and quickly washed her hands.

The Hispanic woman met the tortured eyes of the beautiful woman. She reached behind her and pulled a blanket off the bed and covered her bottom half. She could not imagine how exposed she felt.

Nora gazed into her eyes and nodded and mouthed the words, “Thank you.”

Yolanda nodded and covered the woman’s hand. “Hang on, Sweetheart.”

Nora’s eyes closed as she grasped the hands of the paramedic who had become her lifeline. She was the only thing, at that moment, that was keeping her from floating away forever. The morphine started working and the woman’s eyelids began fluttering.

Bea came back and Ed had gotten everything out of the kit that she needed. Maintaining sterility was very important to prevent infection. She laid out a sterile field and then donned her gloves. She took a deep breath and nodded to Yolanda and Ed. “Hold her tight. She looks out but I’m pretty sure she is going to feel this.”

The area of Nora’s bruised ribs made Bea reel. Oh, my God. The bruises. She must have kicked her. She regained her composure and cleaned the area with betadine and then grabbed the scalpel. She used her fingers to probe the ribs counting to make sure she was in the right space and then she cut quickly and precisely.

The woman screamed in agony as Bea forced the tube into her pleural space. Then she took a deep breath and was able to breathe almost normally.


In the other room the officers were questioning Jess about what had happened. They told her they had been called by a woman named Allie Novak. “She told us that your wife told her you assaulted her.”

“I would never do that to her. Someone must have broken in.” That fucking little bitch is going to wish she had kept her mouth shut.

“Listen, Ms. Porter. It would be in your best interest to be truthful. Your wife is in bad shape according to the paramedic.”

They heard the tortured scream come from down the hallway.

“Nora?” She screamed. “Something happened to Nora? What the fuck are they doing to my wife?”

Boomer watched the theatrics, shaking her head in amazement. There is nothing that bothered the large woman than someone intentionally harming someone else. She herself was not a stranger to hurting others. But she did it in defense of them or herself. She was a great friend through and through and could be counted on in any circumstance.

“This woman was trying to break my door down. And then she threatened me.”

“You have got to be the stupidest bitch ever. If you weren’t drunk off your ass, you would have heard Bea pounding on the door and ringing the doorbell. Do you really think we believe you’ve forgotten you beat your wife within an inch of her life?”

“I didn’t touch her. You have to believe me,” she pleaded.

The officer obviously was not buying Jess’ story. “You’re under arrest for assault on a family member resulting in grievous bodily harm.”

“Take your filthy hands off of me. I want to go check on my wife.” She struggled and then took a swing at the officer.
“You want to add assault on a peace officer to those charges, Miss? That can certainly be arranged. You have the right to remain silent.....”

Ed came out and asked everyone to make way for the gurney. “She is stable for the moment. Luckily, Dr Smith was here. Otherwise, I’m really not sure we could have saved her.” He headed back down the hallway.

“That is a blessing,” the officer said.

Within a couple of minutes, the team of paramedics, led by Bea, came down the hallway rolling the gurney.

When Jess saw her wife she yelled, “Nora! Baby. I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean it. Please forgive me. Give me another chance.”

She tried pulling away from the officer who promptly pulled her back by the handcuffs.

“Let me see my wife. Let me talk to her.”

The officer kept a firm hold and did not allow her to approach the victim.

Nora did not move or respond. She was lying on the gurney with the oxygen on her face and it appeared she was breathing normally.

Bea glared at the handcuffed woman. “She can’t hear you, Jess. We medicated her. Amazing how painful it is when your broken ribs penetrate and deflate your lung. You are a piece of work. I hope you have a long time to think about what you’ve done. You almost killed your wife and for what? You know, don’t answer that. There is no fathomable reason anyone would harm someone the way you harmed her. Allie and I will take care of Hannah until Nora can. Trust me. When my friend Franky gets a hold of you, you won’t know what hit you.” Bea turned and walked away.

“You and your fucking slut girlfriend should learn to mind your own business. When I get released, you better watch your backs. I’ll be coming for you and I will get my daughter back.”

Bea stopped in her tracks and quickly turned around. She didn’t care if she herself got arrested for assault. Nobody was going to make inappropriate comments about Allie or threaten her.

Bea shoved Jess full in the chest and held her up against the wall. Her forearm pressed against her windpipe. “You even look at Allie and I assure you, I will take you down.”

“I knew you wanted to touch me, Bea. You are so hot when you’re angry. I bet this is making you wet.”

Bea pulled away, disgusted. She turned to walk away and then turned around and punched Jess, full on, right in her stomach.

The muscular woman lost her breath and bent over trying to recover. While she tried to recuperate, Bea was walking away, following the gurney out the door. “Booms, can you pick me up at the hospital and bring me back to my car? I want to ride along and get her settled.”

“I’ll be there.”

“I want her arrested. You hear me. You saw her. She assaulted me. Do something you imbeciles.” Jess yelled.

The two officers looked at each other and Officer Thomas said, “I didn’t see anything. Did you Johnny?”

The other officer shook his head and they pushed on Jess’ back and guided her out the door to their waiting car.

“I’m going to report you both.”

Boomer took time to lock the door after finding Nora’s handbag and keys. She walked briskly to the back of the ambulance and handed Bea the purse and keys. “Thought she might need these. I locked up.”

“Thank you, Boomer. You’re the best.”


En route to the hospital, Bea pulled out her cellphone and called Allie who answered on the first ring.

“Bea! Are you alright?” Allie asked frantically.

“I’m fine, Allie. I got to Nora just in time. She’s in bad shape, Allie. But, I think she will recover. They arrested Jess.”

“Oh, God, Bea. I was so scared and worried about you. I’m sorry about Nora, but all I could think about was you. I love you so much.”

“I love you too, beautiful girl. I’m riding along in the ambulance to the hospital and make sure she gets settled in and then I will have Booms bring me home.”

“Boomer is with you?” Allie asked, confused.

“Yeah. I called her on the way and she met me there. She restrained Jess until the police got there. I’m pretty sure she will be detained, but since she likely does not have a previous record, she will also likely be released. I need you to call Franky. And Bridget. She is going to need both of them. You’ll be okay staying there with Debbie and Hannah?”

“Of course, I will. Keep me updated, okay?”

“I will. Talk to you soon.”

“I love you, babe.”

“I love you, too.”

The Latin woman gazed at Bea intently. “So Allie, huh? Is that the same Allie who was in that MVA out on Desert Mesa a few weeks ago?

Bea blushed realizing Yolanda was the same paramedic who brought Allie in the night of the car accident.

“Ummm.....well....yes it’s her.”

“I thought I noticed a few sparks flying that night,” Yolanda laughed. “It sounds like you two are really happy.”

“We are. It was fast. Falling in love with her was the easiest and best thing that ever happened to me.”

“I’m glad. She really had an awful thing happen to her,” the beautiful Hispanic woman said. “Losing your loved ones is tragic, no matter how you look at it. But in the case of an accident, it is really hard when you survive but they don’t.”

“That’s so true. She has been through a lot but seems to be holding up alright. She will still have periods of grief. She is going to be a great mother.”

“And wife?”

Wife? Would Allie want to marry her someday? Bea could think of nothing she wanted more than to make the ultimate commitment to Allie.

“Maybe, someday,” Bea said, blushing yet again.

Yolanda’s dark brown eyes twinkled with mirth and she smiled, making her dimples appear on her cheeks. “Time will tell. Eh, Doc?”

“Yes. No doubt it will. How about you? You have anyone special waiting for you at home?”

“No. I have not been that lucky in the romance department.”

They both looked down when Nora moaned. Yolanda took her hand. “We’ve got you, sweetheart. We are almost to the hospital.”

Dark brown eyes met icy blue and both women felt it. The pull of attraction. Feelings that had no sense of time or circumstances.

Nora squeezed Yolanda’s hand tightly. “Thank you for helping me.”

“All in a day’s work, sweetheart.” Then she winked. God, she is so beautiful. I can’t believe someone could hurt her.

And in spite of all the pain she was experiencing and the blatant disrespect she had felt, Nora for the first time in a long, long time felt something positive for another woman. She smiled tentatively, and fell back asleep. Her hand still being held by the very beautiful Latina.


After Nora was checked out by the hospital staff and had a variety of tests performed, Bea was satisfied that she was stable. She left her advising she would be in touch and not to worry about Hannah.

Nora thanked her and squeezed her hand. “I’m so grateful.”

Bea nodded and left the room.

Franky and Bridget arrived and saw Bea standing just outside one of the exam rooms. They approached her and were shocked to see how tired and sad she looked.

“Red,” Franky said, getting her attention. Bea smothered a sob with her hand and Franky pulled her in tightly. “Come on, Red. Let’s find somewhere private where we can talk.”

“I’ll leave you two alone.”

“No, Bridget. I-I’d like you to come too.”

They found an empty exam room and went inside, Bridget slid the door closed behind them.

“Spill it, Red. What’s going on? Allie said you had a friend or acquaintance who needed help. But for right now, I’m more worried about you.”

Bea sobbed openly while Franky held her and rubbed her back. After a period of time, Bea began to compose herself. She pulled back and Franky grabbed a box of Kleenex. “Wipe your snot, Red, and then tell me what’s going on.”

Bea blew her nose and wiped her eyes. “Debbie has a friend from school. Hannah. We went to her birthday party last weekend and met her mothers. One of them, Jess, turned out to be an old classmate of mine from high school. She immediately began coming onto me.”

“In front of Allie and her, what wife?”

Bea nodded. “It was very uncomfortable for the three of us but Jess kept making small innuendos. Allie and I left and came back to pick up Debbie later. We ran into Jess a few days later at the school and Debbie asked if Hannah could come and sleep over. We planned it for Saturday. The three of them came to drop her off. Jess kept making comments about how hot I was and was actually rubbing my shoulder and ogling my body. She followed me into the kitchen and stood close behind me while I was getting some stuff out of the refrigerator. I bumped into her and she grabbed my hips and pulled me close to her. I was so repulsed and told her so. Later that evening I was giving the girls a bath when I noticed bruises on Hannah’s upper arms. Bruises that come from being grabbed and squeezed. Nora shared with Allie that Jess had become abusive. I think because I shunned her, she took it out on Nora. She kicked her so hard and so many times that she ended up with broken ribs and a collapsed lung. I drove over when she called Allie. I don’t think she would have made it to the hospital.” Tears started running down her cheeks. “It brought up memories of when Harry used to beat me a-and...rape me.” She whispered the last part.

Franky held her close and then Bridget intervened.

“Bea, I know this has to have brought up some very horrible memories for you. You did not deserve what happened to you any more than Nora did. If you want to talk, I’m here.”

“Knowing that brings me so much comfort. But right now, I need Allie. I need to hold her. I need her to hold me.”

“Then how about you introduce us to Nora and then head home. We saw Booms in the waiting room. She’s ready to take you anytime you’re ready to leave.”

“Okay. Come on.”


Bea arrived home just after 5 AM. She was physically exhausted and knew it could be quite some time before she would be able to rest.

She parked in the garage and laid her head against the steering wheel. She would never understand how one human could hurt another. She had been having flashbacks to the times when Harry beat her and raped her. How he made her feel worthless and pathetic.

Then she raised her head and saw Allie. Her Allie, standing in the doorway, with a look of relief and love in her beautiful blue eyes.

Bea jumped out of the car and the two met halfway. They wrapped their arms around each other and just stood there. Neither woman needed to say a word. They just needed to hold and be held.

After several minutes, Allie pulled back and gazed into Bea’s warm brown eyes. Eyes that were laced with fatigue and something else. Sadness, despair, grief. “Babe, what’s wrong? You look exhausted and.....”

“I am exhausted and I feel like I have been dragged through an emotional roller coaster. But, now that I’m home and in your arms, none of that matters. Come take a shower with me, Allie. Before the girls wake up. I need to be close to you.”

They held hands and walked toward the staircase. Bea stopped and asked, “The girls?”

“Are fine. I just checked on them. Come on, babe. I’m going to take care of you.”

They made it into the bedroom and Allie began taking Bea’s clothes off, piece by piece. They never lost eye contact.

“Now you, Allie. I want you naked. I need you. I need to feel you. I need to touch you. I want you to know, I-I will never, ever hurt you. I promise you that. You are my home.”

Allie kissed her gently and reached in and turned on the shower and adjusted the water. Once it was a comfortable temperature, she grabbed Bea’s hands and pulled her into the shower. She knew Bea would eventually explain everything but for right this minute, making love and being one with her, was all she wanted and needed. All either of them needed.

They wrapped their arms around each other as the water washed away the pain and sorrow of the day. They washed each other’s hair and bodies and then climbed into their bed and made love slowly and gently. Bea fell asleep after, in the arms of the woman she loved.

After a few minutes of lying there with a sleeping Bea, Allie got up and covered her with the red throw that was always on the foot of the bed. She kissed her cheek and then quietly dressed and headed downstairs. She would let Bea sleep and she would take care of getting the girls fed and then find a way to entertain them.


At the hospital, Bridget and Franky, were speaking quietly to Nora whose condition was still considered guarded. She was in the ICU and the staff said they would allow them 20 minutes to visit with her. “She is pretty drugged up. But, I’m pretty sure based on her injuries that she is going to need you, Dr Westfall, eventually, more than she will need us.”

The nurse left them alone in the room. “Nora, I’m Bridget Westfall. Bea introduced us earlier. I’m not sure if you remember me.”

Nora nodded and quietly whispered, “I remember you.”

Bridget pulled a chair to the bedside and took her hand. “How is your pain level?”

“It’s manageable. As long as I don’t move,” she whispered. “H-Hannah? My she okay?”

“She is at Bea and Allie’s house. They are going to take care of her as long as you need them to.”


“Hi, Nora. I’m Francesca Doyle. Franky. I’m an attorney. I am happy to offer you legal advice and take you on as a client should you want that. But as far as Jess goes, she was taken into custody and will be held at least overnight. She will probably have a preliminary trial on Monday. I don’t see a judge doing it on a Sunday.”

“I-I’m scared. What if she takes Hannah?“

“Listen, Nora. I am going to help you with that. You need to focus on getting better though. Let Bea and Allie take care of Hannah. I will check the docket for the preliminary hearing. I recommend a restraining order. It isn’t going to stop her from trying to get to you or Hannah, but it will get her locked up if she tries.”

“Yes, please. I never thought it would get as bad as it got. I never thought she would kick me and then spit on me.” The woman started crying uncontrollably.

Bridget looked at Franky and the brunette took the hint. She leaned over and squeezed Nora’s hand. “Nora, I’m going to leave now and let Bridget talk to you. I’m so sorry you have had to endure this, but you have some really good people who will help you. And I would be happy to be one of them.”

The woman nodded. Franky squeezed Bridget’s shoulder as she walked away. She would wait for Bridget in the lobby. They had driven over together and that meant Bridget would be returning to her house. Franky knew that they could have driven over in separate cars, but it seemed there was an unspoken understanding that they would have at least one more night together. And Franky was beginning to hope that sometime in the near future, they would live under the same roof.


Bridget sat quietly holding Nora’s hand. She listened to the story of how she met Jess and fell in love, made a life together, and were raising a daughter. Then she comforted her as she told her how the marriage was unraveling. How the emotional abuse had turned into her being not only beaten and battered, but also very vulnerable. The nurse came in and checked her vitals and pointed to her watch. Bridget shook her head and told the nurse she really felt she needed to stay. The nurse allowed it and left the two women.

After talking for about an hour, Nora began to tire and had started having pain. The nurse came in and medicated her and Bridget told her she would stay until she drifted off to sleep.

After a few minutes, the lovely woman slowly drifted off into a peaceful sleep. Bridget left and stopped at the nurse’s station and checked out. ‘I’m not on call, but if Ms. Williams-Porter needs me, please call me and I will come back.”

She headed out to the lobby and saw Franky sitting quietly and fiddling with her phone. She walked up and touched her shoulder.

Franky looked up and saw the fatigue and angst in the eyes of the older woman. She stood up and took her by the hand. “Come on, Gidge. Let’s go home.”

Home? Bridget smiled. She did feel at home with Franky and it didn’t matter where they were. She had hope that their relationship would continue to blossom and that they would someday truly live under the same roof. “I’m ready, baby.”


At the Bernalillo County Detention Center, Jess had been booked and was sitting in a cell. She was now sober. And angry. If Nora had not become such a cold bitch. She should never have left our bedroom. I’ve supported her all these years. She has not worked since Hannah was born and she thinks she has the right to turn away from me. When I get out of here, I’m going to show her who’s boss and then I will take the kid and disappear. There is no way I am letting her get away with this. No way in hell.

Chapter Text

Chapter 51

When Bea woke up, she was alone in the bed. And naked. Memories of the previous night and the subsequent hours following the harrowing experience, flooded her mind.

She felt as if a huge weight had been lifted off her shoulders. The memories of Harry’s abuse might always haunt her, but this morning when she had come home to arms that held her, a body that craved her and a heart that loved her, she felt as if her life was starting brand new today.

She stretched and looked over at the clock on the bedside table. 2:34 PM. She had actually slept around six hours. She got up and went in the restroom and peed and then brushed her teeth.

She put on a pair of shorts and a T-shirt depicting a Stevie Nicks concert she had seen back in the early 2000’s. She smiled at the memory. She had still been at Penn and was home for the summer. She invited Franky to come out and spend a couple of weeks with her. As it so happened, Stevie was performing that August.

They were like teenagers even though they were both in their 20’s. Bea’s parents decided they would also go to the concert and Dean had drawn the short straw and was going to be the designated driver.

It was a fun night filled with beer, singing and dancing. She and Franky each bought a t-shirt and she still had hers. Hmmm, I wonder if Franky still has hers? Bea took a quick selfie and sent it to Franky.

Do you remember this? Do you still have yours?

She got a text back almost immediately.

You bet your ass I do. That was a great night. Are you okay, Red?

Bea promptly replied.

I’m good, Franky. Allie took care of me. I honestly never really knew what it was to need someone. But I needed her, and she made me feel better. I feel whole.

Franky smiled. She was so happy for Bea. So glad she found someone who would love her and treat her right.

I’m glad. Call me when you get a chance.

Bea went downstairs and found Allie in the kitchen seasoning some meat and preparing to make a salad.

She came up behind her and wrapped her arms around Allie. “I guess it’s not ‘Good Morning’ but feels like it since I just woke up.”

Allie turned in her arms and kissed her briefly. She raised her hand and cupped her cheek. “You look better than you did earlier today. It was hard for me to get up and leave you this morning. But you needed to sleep and I needed to take care of the girls.” Allie sighed. “They’re in the den watching a movie. We need to try and figure out what we are going to tell Hannah. We also need to talk about what went down, but that can wait. I really want to go to the hospital and check on Nora.”

“It would not be a good idea to take Hannah there just yet. She has a chest tube in and is in ICU. I need to call Franky and see what she recommends. Do you think we could sneak upstairs and call her together?”

“Sure, babe. But let me make you at least a snack. I will cook some pasta and this chicken, before I go and see Nora. Go see Debbie and Hannah while I finish making the salad and then we can go call Franky. I’ll make the girls something to keep them occupied.”


Franky had woken up late in the morning. She had not slept well at all. Even with the comforts of Bridget in her arms, she could not get her mind to settle down. She wanted to make sure she found out when Jess would have her preliminary hearing. She had the papers ready to file for the restraining order and would drop those off today.

She had worried a lot about Bea. She had shed some silent tears in the night, when she recalled the emotional breakdown she had witnessed at the hospital. She played herself as a hard ass but when it came to the redhead, she would always have a soft spot. And when she almost lost her due to the hands of Harry Smith, it almost broke her. Bea was not only her best friend, she was the closest thinks to a sister she had.

Bridget came out of the shower wrapped in a towel. She wondered down the hallway and found Franky in her home office working on some documents. “Did you sleep at all, baby?” She massaged the knots in the brunette’s shoulders.

“I got a couple of hours in. I need to file the restraining order and make sure I find out what time they will conduct Jess’ preliminary hearing. I want to make sure we have all the important details. These cases are so hard to predict. But, I’m hoping that Nora does not back down. People like Jess don’t get better. They stop the abuse for a while, but it’s like a sickness in their blood. Once they get a taste for dominance and abuse, it’s like heroine. They become addicted to the power.”

She got up and hugged Bridget and dropped a gentle kiss on her lips. She looked at her towel-ladened body and wished they could turn back time and go back to bed.

“I called the hospital before I jumped in the shower. Nora’s condition has been upgraded to stable. They are going to move her to the medical floor in a couple of hours. I plan to stop in there after I go home and change clothes. I really don’t think a woman’s shelter would be the best environment for her. She will need some time and space to physically recover. Her emotional recovery is going to take a long time.”

Franky’s phone rang and she answered it and put it on speaker. “Hey, Red. I’ve got Bridget here. I put you on speaker.”

“Allie is here too. We don’t have a lot of time but wanted to come up with at least a temporary game plan.”

“Well, for now Hannah can stay with us. Allie is going to go visit Nora in a little while. She is going to find out if she has a place to stay or friends or family she can stay with.”

“Red, Nora agreed to file a restraining order and I am going down to the courthouse to drop that off today. I will also drop in to touch base with her. She is still in shock and is going to be in that tough space between fear and guilt.”

“Don’t I know it. I think she should stay here. For a few days at least. Allie and I can take care of the girls and then help her recuperate. If all progresses as it should, they will release her by Wednesday, Thursday at the latest. I go back to work Wednesday evening. Allie are you up to this?”

“Of course I am. It’s the least I can do.”

“I called the hospital earlier,” Bridget interjected. “She is stable and they are moving her to the Medical floor today. We need to make sure that starting tomorrow, she is not left alone at the hospital. Jess could show up there. I think we agree it’s not if, but when she is released.”

“What about the school issue,” Allie asked. “What can be done to prevent her from walking in there and taking Hannah?”

“That is where the restraining order will come into play. The school, however, is not the most secure place. We can caution the staff, but it would be almost impossible for them to keep Hannah 100% secure. It might be best to keep her out of school for a few days.”

“I can contact the school and explain the circumstances and pick up the homework for both her and Debbie for the next week. Allie can you manage taking care of both of them?”

“That will be fine. Now we have to figure out what to tell Hannah.”

“Allie, why don’t you go visit Nora. I will meet you there in a couple of hours. You can fill her in on our plans. We have to make sure she is agreeable. See how she wants this to roll out.”

“Okay, Bridget. I will get ready and leave here around 4 o’clock.”

They said their goodbyes and each couple sat in their respective homes and just held each other.


When Allie arrived she was brought back to the circumstances of her own recent hospitalization. She broke down and had to go to the ladies room and collect herself. After crying for a few minutes, she finally was able to rein in her emotions. She splashed cold water on her face and held wet paper towels against her eyes hoping she could repair some of the damage.

She stopped at the nurse’s station and smiled when she saw Liz. “Hello, Liz.”

“Allie. How are you doing, love?” She came out from behind the tall desk and hugged her. “You look good.”

“I’m hanging in there. I’m here to see Nora Williams-Porter. Can you tell me which room she is in?”

“Ill take you there. Is she a friend of yours, Allie?”

“Her daughter is Debbie’s best friend. She is staying with us.”


Shit. “Well this is slightly awkward but...well...I’m living with Bea Smith. Debbie is her daughter.”

“You are living with Dr Smith?”

Fuck. “Well, LIz, we are, umm, involved.”

“You’re having a relationship with her?”

Allie nodded. She was not ashamed of her relationship with Bea, but felt the redhead also should be able to keep her private life private.

“That’s wonderful. I am so happy for both of you. She is a great woman. I was not aware she” Liz whispered the last word. “But to each their own. Here we are. I hope you and Dr Smith have a happy life together. Really.”

Allie let out a sigh of relief. She hugged Liz and thanked her. She knocked quietly on the door and let herself in. She had bought a small bouquet of flowers after going back and forth between the decision. She hoped they would bring some brightness into Nora’s dark world.

“Hey, Nora,” she said quietly. She sat the bouquet on the bedside table.

The icy blue eyes immediately filled with tears and Allie wrapped her arms around her. “I’m so sorry this happened to you, Nora. No one deserves this.”


“She’s fine. Bea is there with them. She is going to take them to the park for a little while. Look, we don’t want to overstep. You’re in a difficult position. I want you to know that Bea, Franky, Bridget and I will do anything we can to help you. Anything. Do you have family or friends here?”

Tears welled up in Nora’s eyes and she shook her head. “Jess’ family lives here. And we did not really socialize with others. She was busy coaching and I didn’t work so really I don’t have anyone here. She has also alienated her family. They are nice enough, but I am really not comfortable staying with them. My family, my parents, live in Philadelphia. We aren’t close. But I know they would not turn their back on me.”

“Would you like to stay with Bea and I? Hannah will have Debbie there to keep her company and between Bea and I, we can help you get back on your feet.”

“You don’t know me. How could you offer that? I couldn’t impose.”

“We are offering, Nora. It would not be an imposition. Please consider it. Okay?”

She nodded.

“Franky will be by later on. She is a great family lawyer. She will help you, She is working on filing the restraining order. Jess will likely be locked up at least until tomorrow. I know this is sensitive and I am not trying to nose in on your business but do you have joint bank accounts?”

“Yes. Why?”

“I would suggest you make a withdrawal before she gets out of the detention center. That way she cannot block you from the money.”

“I’ve got an account I have been secreting money into for about a year and a half. I managed all the household expenses and bill paying. I am not even sure she would know where to start with the bank. The account does not have a lot of money, but it will certainly be enough to tide me over for a few months.”

“Are you, umm, going to divorce her?”

Nora started crying again. Allie held her, her own heart breaking for the pain the lovely, gentle woman was experiencing. “I am not going back to her. So yes, I guess I will be divorcing her. I-I don’t want her anywhere near Hannah. She has been so short with her. She has always threatened to take her away and make sure I never saw her again. And if she hurt Hannah like she has hurt me, I would not be able to live with myself.”

That bitch. “That’s where the talented Francesca Doyle comes into play. She knows family law and she will manage this for you. Bridget will be in as well. She is great. She will help your heart and mind heal.”

A silence fell between the two women. Allie finally broke it. “About Hannah. We thought, if you agree, that we would keep her and Debbie home from school for the next week. Let things settle down. See what Jess’ next move is. And what happens at her preliminary hearing. Bea said she would talk to them and get the homework assignments. I am not a teacher, but I think I can mange kindergarten.” Allie laughed.

“That would be great. I don’t know how I’m ever going to thank you.”

“We all need help at some point in our life, Nora.”

Silence came over them again. Allie cleared her throat and said, “Uhmm, Nora. About Hannah. What do you want us to tell her? About why you and Jess aren’t....well....available?”

“I don’t know. I don’t want to lie to her, but I don’t want to scare her either. Do you have any ideas?”

“Sticking as close to the truth as possible would be the best if you ask me. We can tell her you’re in the hospital and tell her that Jess will simply be out of town for a while. Sound okay?”

Nora nodded.

There was a knock on the door. Allie fully expected it to be Bridget. She was shocked when a curly haired Latina slid the door open and gazed at Nora and then at Allie.

She looks familiar. And she looks like Jessie. “Hi. Can I help you?”

Nora smiled tentatively. “It’s okay, Allie. It’s my guardian angel. Hello, Yolanda.”

“Hi, Ms. Williams-Porter. Umm, I just wanted to check up on you. See how you’re doing.”

“Call me Nora. Allie, this is one of the paramedics who helped me last night.”

“Hi, Allie. Yolanda Rivera. I’m sure you don’t remember me. I was one of the paramedics when you...lost your sister.”

“Rivera? I used to be involved with a woman in California whose last name was Rivera. And you oddly look like her.”

“Really? What was her first name?”

“Jessie. She was from LA.”

“Small world we live in. She was my cousin. Uncle Diego is my Dad’s brother. They aren’t close. Once he left Albuquerque and became so famous, he really forgot he had a family. Such a shame though, her dying so young.”

“Well, yes. It broke my heart. I thought you looked familiar.” She took a deep breath and realized that she had fully recovered from her grief of losing her first love. “Looks like you are a guardian angel to a lot of people. It’s nice of you to stop by.” Allie might as well not even been there. The two women only had eyes for each other. She wondered if that is how she and Bea looked at each other....that horrible night....If it was, there was no way those around them did not see the sparks flying.

“Umm, well I think I will leave now, Nora. Looks like you are in good hands. Yolanda. It’s nice to officially meet you. Thank you for everything you did for me that night. And the incredible things you obviously continue to do.”

“It’s what we do. All part of the job,” she said, dimples popping.

If it’s all part of the job, senorita, then why didn’t you come check up on me? Hmmm.

Allie leaned down and kissed Nora on the forehead. “Bea said Boomer brought your purse and keys. Bea grabbed your cell. Here that is. Call me if you need anything, okay?”

“I will. Allie, thank you.”

The young blonde nodded at Nora then at Yolanda and left.

Now that was very interesting.

Allie walked up the hallway and was waiting for the elevator. When the doors opened, Bridget stood there.

“Allie! Hello.”

“Hi, Bridget. I guess you’re here to see Nora?”

“Yes. How is she?”

“Well, emotionally she is all over the place. Physically, she seemed to be comfortable. Umm, Bridget, look. I just want you to know that I have no hard feelings. I know you were doing what you are trained to do. I may have overreacted.”

“Allie. I’m sorry, too. I may have put you in the category of the ‘usual’ when your and Bea’s relationship is anything but. I wish you both happiness. And I know she’s happy.”

“Okay, so friends?”

Bridget reached out and took her hands. “Friends.”


Yolanda stood quietly at the bedside of the woman who had unwittingly gotten under her skin. Rivera, you’re crazy. You have no business here. Just wish her well and go on.

But, there was something about her. She was beautiful, but the world was full of beautiful women. Something about her. Those eyes. They are the color of ice, but hold the warmth of the sun.

“Umm, I’m surprised you came. Somehow, I don’t think it is something you generally do.”

“And you would be right. I don’t really have any rationale for being here other than the inability to talk myself out of it.”

Nora smiled gently. This woman had seen her at her most vulnerable. Had seen almost the entirety of her naked body and yet she was not shy that she had. The respect she had shown her by covering up her nakedness was an act of pure kindness. I wonder if she realizes how gorgeous she is? Somehow, she doubted the woman was vain in any way.

“I don’t know why, but I’m really glad you’re here. I-I’m not sure what it is about you, but I find comfort in your presence. It really means a lot that you stopped by.”

“I don’t want to be forward, but I would like to get to know you better.” Seriously? You’re practically asking her on a date. She’s married and been through a horrible ordeal. You need to walk away.

Without warning, the fragile woman, reached out her hand and took the other woman’s hand in hers. “I’d like that too. Will you put your number in my phone?”

“Okay,” she whispered. She picked up the phone and opened the contacts and instead of her name she put “Your Guardian Angel”. She sent a quick message to herself so she would have her number and then sat the phone on the table by her.

There was a knock on the door, and Bridget leaned her head in. “Hi, Nora. How are you today?” She noticed the stranger standing at the bedside. “Oh, I’m sorry if I’m intruding.”

“You’re not. I was just leaving. Take care, Nora. I’ll come see you later on.” She squeezed her hand once more and turned around and walked away.

Nora did not take her eyes off the woman until she actually closed the door.

“Is that a friend of yours?”

“I don’t really know what she is. But she’s something.”

“Okay, then. For now, I’ll leave that alone. Tell me. How are you feeling today? Your color is better.”

“I’m sore. My side hurts when I take a deep breath or move wrong. But, I think I’m going to make it,” she said, smiling wanly. “Emotionally, I’m still very upset. But, I know I have to get out of this marriage.” She smiled and then smirked. “Fiasco is more like it. Allie said Franky would be back today. I’m not going to wait around or even give her a chance to redeem herself. I can’t and won’t go back to that hell.”

“I know it is not an easy decision to make, but I believe in this case it is the right one. Your daughter, Hannah, is it?”

The woman nodded and said, “I have to protect her. I think initially Jess wanted a family, but once the newness wore off and she was no longer the center of my attention, everything just went to shit.”

“Hannah is safe with Bea and Allie. I want to tell you a couple of things straight up because I think it is important moving forward. Franky is Bea’s best friend. I am romantically involved with Franky. Therefore, the four of us are beyond just professional acquaintances. However, I will tell you that we don’t cross lines. Anything you tell me, is between you and me. Anything you tell Franky of course is also attorney-client privileged. This will not be the first time our professions have intertwined. And I doubt it will be the last. But, I will tell you, if I was standing in your shoes right this minute, I would want Francesca Doyle in my corner.”

“Allie said pretty much the same thing. I am going to ask her to represent me. Allie made a couple of good suggestions while she was here. About taking some money out of our accounts before Jess tries to freeze them.”

“Franky is the legal part of this team. She will guide you in the right direction. She will be stopping by soon. She is going to drop off the paperwork and get the restraining order in motion.”

“I am going to take Bea and Allie up on their offer to stay there with them until I recover. But, I want to be self sufficient. I am taking back my life, Bridget. And I know I hit rock bottom. But I have made it up one rung. I won’t be stopping until I reach the top. I do have a degree in business and feel I should be able to eventually get a job.”

“You are stronger than you think, lady. I’m going to head out. Is there anything I can do for you before I leave?”

“No. But I do thank you for stopping by. I know I’m going to need professional help. Hannah probably will too.”

“And when you’re ready. You know where to find me.” She reached into her handbag and brought out a business card. She laid it on the bedside table. “Take care.”


Franky arrived at the hospital and sent Bridget a quick text from the parking garage.

Hi, Gidge. I just got to the hospital. Any chance I can see you for a couple of minutes?

A few seconds later her phone rang.

“Hi, baby. I am all done for the day. Where do you want to meet?”

“How about the courtyard? Buy me a cup of coffee?”

“Sure, I’ll bring you a cup. See you in a few.”

Franky was sitting at “their table” when Bridget came down. She is hot as fuck when she is in a suit.

She came up behind her and leaned in and kissed her cheek. “Hi, baby.”

Franky stood up and hugged the older woman and then gratefully accepted the cup of coffee. “Thank you for this, Gidge. My ass is dragging. But, I did want to see you for a few minutes. Our weekend was kind of interrupted. And I know these things will happen, but I wanted to see if you might like some company tonight.” Franky was suddenly the scared, insecure little girl from her past life.

“I would love that, baby. I’m headed home now. I’ll make us dinner. And I hope when you say ‘tonight’ that you mean you’ll be sleeping over.”

“If you want me to. I’d really love that.”

“I do want. Be prepared for some of my famous chile.”

“You make chile?”

“Like a native.”

“Then, I know I’m in for a hot time tonight,” she said wiggling her eyebrows suggestively.

“Trust me, baby. It’s gonna knock your socks off.” She leaned in and whispered, “and maybe your sexy panties too.”

Franky blushed to her roots, and felt the innuendo throughout her body, ending in a throbbing in her core.

Bridget kissed her gently on the lips and walked away. Purposely swaying her hips in an enticing manner.

Franky watched her until she made it through the door and then she picked up her coffee and drank the remainder in one swallow, tossed the cup into the garbage bin and gathered her belongings.

Bridget had told her which room Nora was in, so she headed to the elevator and hit the up button.

She thought about Bridget every second that she waited. She was fully aware she was in love with her. Now she just had to get up the nerve to tell her.

Chapter Text

Chapter 52

After dinner, Bea and Allie decided that Allie would talk to Hannah while Bea kept Debbie distracted.

So they walked into the den and Bea told Debbie to come with her. “But, Mommy, me and Hannah are watching Maleficent.”

“Debbie, I want you to come with me now, okay. Mama needs to talk to Hannah.”

Allie was nervous about telling the little girl about her mother but knew it had to be done. “Hannah, sweetie, can I sit by you? I need to talk to you about something important,”

“Okay, Miss Allie.”

“I know you were expecting to go home this afternoon but...well..something happened to your mother.”

“Mama or Mom?”


“What happened to my Mama,” she asked, tears rolling down her cheeks.

Allie pulled the little girl into her lap as best she could and hugged her. “She is in the hospital, baby. She got hurt. She is going to be alright though. You are going to stay with Dr. Bea, Debbie and I. Then your Mama will be coming here too when she gets better.”

“What about Mom?”

Allie hated lying but knew telling a child that her mother is in jail would not be a good thing either.

“She is not available for a few days. She went out of town. Your Mama wants you to stay with us. Is that okay?”

The little girl nodded and fisted the tears from her eyes.

“I know we aren’t your mothers, but I promise you we will take care of you as if you are our own. Plus, you get to hang out with Debs.”

“Okay, Miss Allie. When can I see Mama?”

“In a couple of days.”

The little girl nodded and when Allie asked if she was alright she said, “I miss my Mama but I am glad I get to stay with Debbie.”

“Okay then. I will go get Debbie so you can watch the rest of the movie okay?”


Franky had spent a couple of hours with Nora. They discussed everything from the restraining order to the divorce and custody issues.

“I’m absolutely sure I want a divorce. I do not feel Hannah is safe around Jess. She was already short tempered with her. And recently when she accidentally spilled her milk, Jess grabbed her by her upper arms and left bruises. I am scared that she will find away around all of the legalities and take Hannah away like she has always threatened to do.”

“Listen, Nora. I cannot guarantee you that the court will completely keep Jess from Hannah. We are going to have to paint a very bleak and ugly picture of her. I hate involving children in any aspect of the legal proceedings, but I think it is important we get photographs of the bruising on her arms.”

“I hate for her to be in the middle of this mess, but if it can help in our defense then I guess you can do what is needed. But, please, try to keep it as low key as possible. She is struggling already with her Mom becoming a stranger to her. I am not sure how much more of this she can deal with.”

“I’d like to get her in to see Bridget Westfall as soon as possible. I would like to contact the police and inform them of the abuse, and have them be the ones documenting the marks on her body. They will be the ‘neutral’ party. So later on, no one can say we made up the evidence. And Bridget can hopefully get Hannah to open up and talk about her fear and any abuse she either witnessed or was a victim of.”

“I just hate for her to have to go through this without....well.....without me.”

“I understand what you mean, Nora. If you think it would be more comfortable for her, we can arrange to have her brought here and have the police come here to file the report. You’re not hooked up to a bunch of machines now, so it might not be so frightening for her.”

“That would be possible? We could do everything here? Including the photographs?”

“Yes. Is that what you want to do?”

“None of this is what I want to do. But, yes, that is how I would like to do it.”

“Okay. I’ll call Red and have her bring Hannah by.”


“Bea. I call her, Red. I always have.”

Nora smiled as Franky dialed the phone.

“Hey, Red. I need you to do something. Can you bring Hannah to the hospital? Nora is going to make an official report to the authorities about the abuse. And we want them to take photographs to document Hannah’s b